the_o man_n life_n or_o doctrine_n or_o against_o his_o qualification_n for_o such_o a_o particular_a charge_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o congregation_n but_o other_o who_o know_v any_o just_a impediment_n against_o his_o admission_n have_v place_n to_o object_v the_o same_o nor_o whether_o the_o church_n liberty_n of_o consent_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o destructive_a unto_o the_o presbytery_n power_n of_o examination_n and_o ordination_n for_o these_o may_v stand_v together_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o right_a vocation_n of_o a_o pastor_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n tacit_a or_o express_v of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obtrude_v renitente_fw-la &_o contradicente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n from_o antiquity_n from_o protestant_a writter_n yea_o church_n and_o from_o sound_a reason_n and_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o opposite_n to_o begin_v with_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v deacon_n till_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v and_o present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n ast_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n 2._o pag._n 359._o to_o cut_v off_o our_o argument_n from_o act_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o people_n in_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n good_a reason_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o good_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n before_o he_o but_o walaeus_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 52._o reason_v other_o way_n the_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n must_v be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o belove_v and_o acceptable_a than_o the_o feeder_n of_o their_o body_n therefore_o these_o must_v be_v choose_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o these_o second_o elder_n both_o rule_v and_o preach_v be_v choose_v by_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suffrage_n be_v signify_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n act._n 14._o 23._o where_o the_o syriak_a version_n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n of_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o church_n election_n of_o elder_n thus_o moreover_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v to_o themselves_o for_o they_o who_o be_v make_v be_v not_o elder_n or_o minister_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o every_o church_n elder_n while_o they_o be_v fast_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o commend_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o can_v this_o election_n be_v but_o after_o the_o grecian_a form_n by_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o because_o some_o do_v still_o stick_v at_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v understand_v three_o way_n and_o all_o these_o way_n it_o save_v the_o people_n right_a it_o may_v be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o syriak_n make_v it_o or_o a_o joint_a action_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o junius_n make_v it_o or_o a_o action_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o do_v constitute_v elder_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n own_o voice_n however_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o election_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n not_o to_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n follow_v by_o the_o italian_a version_n and_o diodati_n authorise_v and_o ordain_v such_o a_o one_o only_o to_o be_v a_o elder_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o julius_n pollux_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o gualther_n and_o wolf_n seberus_n render_v it_o manuum_fw-la extensio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manus_fw-la levare_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manibus_fw-la refragari_fw-la budaeus_fw-la interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v plebiscitum_fw-la suffragium_fw-la h._n stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manum_fw-la protendo_fw-la &_o attollo_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigo_fw-la and_o because_o say_v he_o in_o give_v vote_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o come_v the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o scisco_fw-la decerno_fw-la creo_fw-la but_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n quaest._n &_o resp._n add_v orthod_n resp._n ad_fw-la quaest_n 14._o do_v express_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n of_o a_o most_o different_a signification_n where_o cedrenus_n anno._n 526._o say_v euphranius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pilander_n the_o interpreter_n render_v episcopatui_fw-la communibus_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la deligitur_fw-la scapula_n and_o arias_n montanus_n also_o in_o his_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manus_fw-la porrigere_fw-la or_o elevare_fw-la eligere_fw-la or_o creare_fw-la magistratum_fw-la per_fw-la fuffragia_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o different_a from_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o a_o stretch_n out_o or_o lift_v up_o but_o a_o lean_v or_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n on_o some_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n note_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o samak_n inniti_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v the_o roman_a senate_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o d_o potter_n himself_o turn_v do_v make_v god_n by_o most_o voice_n charity_n mistake_v pag_n 145._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n either_o in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o or_o greek_z author_n that_o write_v before_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o luke_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o he_o write_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v ordination_n he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o act_v 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o act_v 6._o 6._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n among_o the_o grecian_n testify_v by_o demosthenes_n cicero_n and_o other_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o have_v a_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n give_v a_o contrary_a vote_n when_o the_o grecian_n choise_v their_o magistrate_n at_o their_o comitia_fw-la hold_v solemn_o for_o that_o end_n he_o that_o be_v nominate_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o threat_a before_o the_o people_n so_o many_o as_o approve_v of_o he_o hold_v forth_o or_o stretch_v forth_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o major_a part_n do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o partly_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o magistrate_n create_v by_o suffrage_n so_o elias_n cretensis_n in_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 3._o i_o find_v also_o in_o aeschines_n orat_fw-la contra_fw-la cetesipont_n some_o decree_n cite_v which_o mention_n three_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o demosthenes_n his_o oration_n advers._fw-la androtion_n these_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n make_v by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n fronto_n ducaeus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o five_o tom_n of_o chrysostome_n pag_n 3._o confess_v that_o with_o heathen_a writter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creare_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o tigurine_a version_n and_o by_o calvin_n bullinger_n beza_n and_o so_o do_v erasmus_n upon_o the_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la say_v he_o suffragiis_fw-la delectos_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o some_o have_v conceive_v it_o do_v but_o rather_o for_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
yet_o here_o be_v a_o seed_n for_o more_o church_n and_o more_o minister_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n ordination_n may_v be_v want_v without_o make_v void_a the_o ministry_n because_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o constitute_v church_n the_o want_n of_o ordination_n do_v make_v a_o minister_n no_o minister_n 3._o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o i_o answer_v never_o 70._o year_n ago_o although_o it_o be_v a_o church_n miserable_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v yâ—…t_v it_o be_v even_o then_o a_o church_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v luther_n oec_fw-la lampadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la bucerus_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n see_v the_o smetonii_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la hamilton_n apostate_n pag._n 6._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n when_o popery_n and_o antichristianisme_n have_v most_o universal_o spread_v itself_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o people_n in_o babylon_n why_o be_v it_o say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n rev._n 18._o 4_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n even_o before_o the_o reformation_n true_a minister_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n say_v to_o prophesy_v 1260._o day_n count_v day_n for_o year_n in_o sackcloth_n rev_n 11._o 3._o 5._o sure_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n where_o ever_o we_o fix_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o which_o be_v controvert_v it_o do_v certain_o comprehend_v those_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o time_n therefore_o christ_n have_v his_o witness_n and_o minister_n all_o that_o while_n protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n hold_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n though_o not_o ever_o visible_a or_o alike_o pure_a and_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v christ_n own_o word_n mat_n 28._o 20._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o who_o have_v be_v themselves_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o far_o they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n true_o and_o lawful_o ordain_v but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a statute_n and_o canon_n for_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o consideration_n their_o call_n and_o ordination_n be_v impure_a and_o unlawful_a like_o pure_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o a_o clean_a fountain_n which_o contract_v impurity_n from_o a_o filthy_a channel_n it_o run_v through_o see_v synop_n pour_fw-fr theol_n disp._n 42._o thes_n 48._o and_o diverse_a other_o who_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n v._n whether_o these_o prophet_n and_o prophesying_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o to_o continue_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o the_o preach_a or_o prophesy_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o ordain_v minister_n nor_o probationer_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n concern_v these_o prophet_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v neither_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o church-member_n out_o of_o office_n have_v good_a gift_n of_o open_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n for_o the_o edification_n instructioun_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o warrant_v take_v for_o the_o preach_n or_o prophesy_v of_o such_o church-member_n as_o be_v well_o gift_v be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o intend_v the_o ministry_n neither_o do_v the_o independent_o only_o but_o socintans_n and_o arminian_n also_o cry_v up_o that_o libertas_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la 2._o that_o these_o prophet_n be_v church_n officer_n and_o no_o more_o but_o ordinary_a teacher_n or_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n without_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o probationer_n from_o their_o assembly_n and_o from_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n and_o fortryall_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o encrea_n thereof_o yet_o i_o remember_v no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v except_o revel_v 11._o 3._o where_o notwithstanding_o pprophecy_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 6._o those_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n all_o which_o prophesy_v and_o miracle_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o elias_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n immediate_o and_o extraordinarly_a inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o these_o other_o administration_n which_o be_v notto_n continue_v or_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n synop_n pour_fw-fr theol_n disp_n 42._o thes_n 22._o martyr_n loc_n come_v class_n 4._o cap._n 1._o aretius_n probl_a theol_n loc_fw-fr 62._o calvin_n instit._fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 3_o §_o 4._o diodati_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o late_a english_a anotation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mr._n baine_n on_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o together_o with_o two_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o i_o mr._n david_n dikson_n on_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 31._o and_o mr_n rutherfurd_n on_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n câ—…p_n 16._o apostle_n evange_fw-mi ists_fw-ge worker_n of_o miracle_n i_o know_v many_o protestant_a writer_n of_o very_a good_a note_n be_v of_o the_o second_o opinion_n but_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n unto_o they_o i_o hold_v the_o three_o opinion_n with_o gerhard_n loc_n come_v tom_n 6._o pag_n 72._o and_o diverse_a other_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor_n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o prophet_n be_v enumerate_v among_o the_o public_a minister_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o yea_o before_o the_o evangelist_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o as_o the_o syriak_n read_v and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n so_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o teacher_n as_o mr._n bayne_n also_o do_v understand_v here_o five_o degree_n of_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o first_o three_o extraordinary_a the_o last_o two_o ordinary_a i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o always_o prefer_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v first_o mention_v yet_o i_o think_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a nor_o suitable_a to_o enumerate_v their_o gift_a and_o pro._n phesy_v member_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o pastor_n much_o less_o evangelist_n neither_o do_v i_o ground_v my_o argument_n simple_o and_o mere_o upon_o the_o enumeration_n but_o upon_o such_o a_o enumeration_n as_o be_v note_v with_o first_o second_o three_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n where_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o prophet_n the_o high_a eminency_n and_o chief_a dignity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o think_v the_o prophesyiâ—…g_a bâ—…ethren_n of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o look_v for_o chrysostome_n the_o divers_a nov_n test_n locis_fw-la serm_fw-la 50._o prove_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o apostleship_n from_o these_o word_n first_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o next_o dignity_n to_o belong_v to_o prophesy_v from_o these_o word_n secondarilie_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a help_n be_v mention_v before_o government_n in_o that_o same_o text._n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v oâ—…_n his_o numericall_a order_n before_o
he_o come_v at_o these_o and_o beside_o both_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v church_n officer_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o preacher_n so_o that_o the_o difproportion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a when_o the_o deacon_n be_v name_v before_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o that_o such_o preacher_n or_o interpreter_n who_o have_v no_o office_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v enumerate_v not_o only_o among_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o teacher_n and_o that_o in_o four_o text_n act_n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n too_o and_o that_o with_o a_o order_n of_o first_o second_o three_o be_v to_o i_o utter_o improblable_a and_o uncredible_a 3._o the_o apostle_n mention_v prophet_n with_o a_o note_n of_o singularity_n as_o not_o common_a but_o more_o special_a 1_o cor_n 12._o 29_o 30._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o second_o enumeration_n of_o such_o administration_n as_o be_v more_o rare_a singular_a special_a dignify_v and_o privilege_v and_o not_o competent_a to_o all_o church_n officer_n much_o less_o to_o all_o church-member_n therefore_o here_o he_o omit_v the_o roll_a elder_a and_o deacon_n he_o say_v not_o be_v all_o help_n be_v all_o government_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v some_o officer_n appoint_v only_o for_o rule_v some_o appoint_v only_o for_o help_v and_o oversee_n the_o poor_a these_o officer_n be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o prophesy_v be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o all_o church-officer_n how_o much_o less_o of_o all_o church-member_n i_o may_v add_v here_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n prophecy_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a thing_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v prediction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o foretell_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 4._o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o time_n be_v plain_o describe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o extraordinary_a revelation_n act_n 21._o 10_o 11._o there_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v other_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o agabus_n for_o so_o run_v the_o text_n act_v 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n in_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o these_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n from_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n appear_z by_z 1_o cor_n 14._o 26._o when_o they_o come_v together_o they_o have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n a_o revelation_n a_o interpretation_n not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o interpretation_n but_o a_o revelation_n and_o vers_fw-la 30._o after_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o he_o add_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n upon_o which_o text_n gualther_n salmeron_n and_o other_o who_o understand_v by_o prophesy_v in_o that_o chap_n the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a teach_v be_v yet_o make_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o reveal_n of_o somewhat_o to_o another_o be_v extemporary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o revelation_n time_n p._n martyr_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n that_o teacher_n be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v by_o master_n prophet_n without_o all_o humane_a help_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o he_o take_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o they_o so_o aretius_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o bare_a office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n distinguisheh_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o this_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o only_o great_a gift_n for_o open_v hard_a scripture_n but_o that_o they_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n with_o the_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dictat_fw-la and_o write_v and_o likewise_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 6._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n bayne_n on_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n be_v capacious_a and_o comprehensive_a one_o of_o another_o downward_o not_o upward_o that_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v prophesy_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o prophet_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o evangelist_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o of_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o observation_n hold_v which_o have_v please_v many_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v those_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n viz._n church-member_n well_o gift_v for_o expond_v scripture_n edify_o chrysostome_n de_fw-fr divers_a n._n t._n locis_fw-la serm_fw-la 50._o lean_v very_o much_o towards_o that_o same_o notion_n for_o he_o call_v apostles_n the_o root_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o prophet_n say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o a_o apostle_n do_v prophesy_v he_o cite_v these_o prophetical_a prediction_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n mention_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a 7._o unless_o we_o understand_v those_o prophet_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o cap._n 14._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o to_o have_v be_v extraordinarly_a inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o agabus_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o we_o have_v also_o from_o justinus_n himself_o and_o now_o have_v the_o occasion_n i_o must_v say_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n and_o after_o the_o reformation_n such_o extraordinary_a man_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n even_o holy_a prophet_n receive_v extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o foretâ—…lling_v diverse_a strange_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o do_v according_o come_v to_o paste_n punctual_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o who_o know_v the_o particular_n such_o be_v mr._n wishart_n the_o martyr_n mr._n knox_n the_o reformer_n also_o mr._n john_n welsh_n mr._n john_n davidsoune_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n mr._n alexander_n simson_n mr._n fergusson_n and_o other_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n here_o of_o all_o such_o particular_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o stupendous_a that_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o may_v seem_v to_o derogat_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o god_n give_v i_o opportunity_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o these_o thing_n mean_a while_n although_o such_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o but_o seldom_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o there_o have_v be_v i_o dare_v say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o among_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o other_o and_o upon_o what_o scripture_n can_v we_o pitch_v for_o such_o extraordinary_a
short_o i_o take_v the_o word_n extraordinary_n here_o not_o for_o that_o which_o cease_v with_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o work_n as_o for_o the_o vocation_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o i_o can_v pass_v without_o a_o animadversion_n a_o passage_n in_o mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib_n 5_o sect_n 78._o where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o those_o who_o he_o call_v after_o the_o than_o common_a idiom_n the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_o find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n prophet_n so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o who_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o prophetess_n also_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v against_o that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v enumerat_o not_o only_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o diversity_n of_o administration_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v v_o 28._o with_o v._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o take_v prophesy_v for_o a_o administration_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v well_o as_o a_o gift_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mission_n or_o vocation_n thereunto_o for_o as_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a minister_n so_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n or_o ordination_n all_o be_v well_o as_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 11._o 49._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o cor_n 12_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v or_o appoint_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o their_o work_n be_v partly_o ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o a_o prophet_n be_v examine_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elder_a by_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o a_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o query_n concern_v ordination_n quest_n 19_o to_o elude_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n draw_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o evangelist_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n extraordinary_a by_o call_v he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o common_a door_n of_o ordination_n the_o extraordinarinesse_n of_o evangelist_n be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o controversy_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v but_o now_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n he_o be_v even_o then_o a_o evangelist_n or_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n however_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o work_n so_o also_o the_o vocation_n of_o evangelist_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a and_o partly_o ordinary_a and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o occasion_n for_o some_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a mission_n and_o vocation_n thereunto_o not_o only_o inward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o unto_o and_o enâ—…bling_v for_o the_o work_n but_o outward_o also_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n and_o call_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o act_v 8._o 26._o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v epaphroditus_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil_n 2._o 25._o 28._o these_o be_v example_n of_o extraordinary_a mission_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o cease_v with_o that_o age_n none_o be_v now_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v other_o example_n of_o a_o mission_n or_o call_v to_o somewhat_o of_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o that_o age_n only_o for_o they_o who_o be_v agent_n and_o do_v travel_n and_o negotiate_v in_o the_o great_a and_o special_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o special_a delegation_n and_o orderly_o call_v thereunto_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 23._o and_o epaphroditus_n be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o philippian_n to_o paul_n be_v call_v there_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n phil_n 2._o 25._o so_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o go_v out_o for_o the_o setlement_n of_o the_o distract_a church_n have_v a_o special_a commission_n and_o delegation_n thereunto_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n that_o where_o synod_n or_o at_o least_o class_n may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v not_o by_o persecution_n scatter_v or_o hinder_v to_o meet_v such_o as_o undertake_v either_o to_o go_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n papist_n turk_n or_o the_o like_a or_o go_v about_o any_o negotiation_n abroad_o in_o any_o common_a bussine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o authorize_v by_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o when_o that_o can_v be_v have_v &_o if_o there_o be_v withal_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o delay_n by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o at_o least_o where_o this_o can_v he_o have_v by_o a_o classis_fw-la chap._n viii_o that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a pattern_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n a_o presbytery_n i_o e._n a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o 1._o tim_n 4._o 14._o neglect_n not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v already_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o show_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o power_n it_o be_v a_o text_n most_o miserable_o darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o controversall_a gloss_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a writer_n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v both_o elder_n and_o more_o than_o elder_n as_o they_o hold_v this_o interpretation_n have_v so_o little_a probability_n of_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o it_o be_v abandon_v by_o some_o of_o the_o able_a friend_n of_o episcopacy_n camero_n praelect_a in_o mat_n 18._o 17._o dr._n forbesse_n irenic_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 11._o pag_n 161._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o presbytery_n a_o company_n of_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v yield_v even_o by_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n that_o in_o these_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v collegium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o college_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n so_o mr._n thorndike_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n cap._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n 2._o pag_n 28._o etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o in_o this_o follow_a hooker_n it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o this_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o hand_n in_o ordination_n thereby_o contribute_v their_o blessing_n and_o assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n whence_o as_o be_v allege_v come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o presbyter_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n conc_fw-fr carthag_n 4._o can_n 3._o so_o that_o even_o themselves_o say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v make_v we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n concessus_n presbyterorum_fw-la as_o camero_n call_v it_o the_o footstep_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbytery_n may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o that_o canon_n of_o carthage_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o which_o appoint_v the_o same_o thing_n dist_n 23._o cap_n 8._o both_o ambrose_n in_o ephes_n 4._o and_o augustine_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la test_n 4._o 101._o bear_n witness_v that_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v in_o egypt_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a dr._n forbesse_n irenie_n lib_n 2._o pag._n 177._o cit_v
psal_n 104._o have_v not_o god_n say_v that_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v gen_n 8_o 22._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n in_o nature_n how_o can_v fair_a weather_n be_v know_v by_o a_o red_a sky_n in_o the_o evening_n or_o foul_a weather_n by_o a_o red_a and_o louâ—…ing_a sky_n in_o the_o morning_n mat_n 16_o 2_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n in_o nature_n why_o say_v solomon_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n eccl._n 1._o 9_o be_v it_o not_o a_o uniformity_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o stâ—…rk_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o cranmer_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n jer._n 8._o 75._o be_v not_o that_o a_o uniformity_n in_o nature_n io._n 4._o 35._o there_o be_v yet_o four_o moan_n h_z and_o then_o come_v harvest_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o uniformity_n in_o they_o such_o as_o the_o wax_a and_o wean_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o like_a even_o in_o these_o a_o very_a great_a uniformity_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o for_o scripture_n precedent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o marvellous_a great_a uniformity_n both_o in_o the_o substantial_o and_o ritual_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n num._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o passeover_n you_o shall_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o shall_v you_o keep_v it_o exod._n 12_o 49._o one_o law_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v homeborn_a &_o unto_o the_o strange_a that_o sojurn_v among_o you_o another_o instance_n see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n levit_fw-la first_o 7._o chapter_n another_o instance_n act._n 15_o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v rae_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n a_o four_o instance_n in_o the_o course_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n 1_o chron_n 23_o 24_o 25_o &_o 26._o luke_n 1._o 8_o 9_o the_o like_a in_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o one_o way_n aswell_o as_o one_o heart_n jer_n 32._o 39_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v one_o lord_n but_o his_o name_n one_o zack_n 14._o 9_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v to_o study_v uniformity_n not_o diversity_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n phil._n 3._o 16._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_fw-la and_o commend_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o beby_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v vers_fw-la 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n he_o limit_v the_o prophet_n to_o that_o same_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o even_o as_o he_o limit_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers_n 29._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a uniformity_n that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n who_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v to_o have_v his_o head_n uncover_v and_o every_o woman_n cover_v 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practical_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n deliver_v several_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordination_n and_o admission_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n concern_v widow_n concern_v accusation_n admonition_n censure_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n policy_n a_o appear_z especial_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o 1_o cor_n 16._o 1_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v a_o uniformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o of_o corinth_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o put_v forth_o their_o charity_n now_o concern_v the_o colection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o particular_n among_o all_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fast_v some_o fast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n some_o not_o some_o take_v the_o lords-supper_n fast_v some_o after_o meal_n which_o difference_n in_o fast_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o old_a rule_n dissonantia_fw-la â—…ejunii_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la although_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o church_n and_o another_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lords-supper_n and_o in_o other_o particular_n as_o augustine_n socrates_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n record_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o centurye_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n show_v we_o in_o every_o century_n a_o great_a uniformity_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n even_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o great_a uniformity_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o although_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o just_o blame_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o quartodeciman_o because_o of_o their_o disconformity_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n yet_o the_o endeavour_v of_o the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n though_o neither_o the_o sole_a nor_o principal_a of_o the_o call_n and_o conveen_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o council_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o arbitary_a to_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v easter_n but_o by_o their_o canon_n determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n chap._n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a just_a and_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covevenant_n by_o all_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o considerable_a penalty_n or_o a_o answer_n return_v to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v consult_v a_o friend_n concern_v this_o question_n first_o of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v right_o deduce_v and_o state_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a band_n of_o union_n in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o the_o common_a enemy_n have_v main_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o overthrow_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o engage_v scotland_n be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o league_n and_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n especial_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o kingdom_n emit_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o war_n be_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o lay_v down_o arm_n till_o these_o be_v obtain_v that_o by_o order_n of_o parliament_n the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v in_o latin_a and_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o upon_o the_o former_a assurance_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o many_o thousand_o in_o england_n have_v take_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v swear_v most_o solemn_o
as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 72._o how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 72._o prophecy_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n pag._n 73._o prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n ibid._n even_o prophetess_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 75_o 76._o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o exponed_a and_o vindicate_v pag._n 77_o 78_o 79._o how_o prophecy_n may_v be_v desire_v pag_n 81._o how_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n pag_n 82._o how_o the_o word_n bretbren_n be_v sometime_o take_v pag._n 84._o cap._n vi_o whether_o any_o but_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 86._o the_o negative_a be_v just_o hold_v by_o reform_a church_n against_o erastians_n and_o socinian_o and_o be_v prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n much_o of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n confist_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 87_o what_o ezekiel_n vision_n concern_v the_o new_a temple_n mean_v pag._n 88_o none_o without_o a_o call_n shall_v make_v bold_a with_o christ_n broad_a seal_n pag_n 89._o who_o the_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v give_v to_o ibid._n christ_n have_v distinguish_v between_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n between_o sacred_a and_o civil_a vocation_n ibid._n what_o comfort_v it_o be_v for_o minister_n and_o people_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v pag._n 90._o that_o one_o text_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v enough_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v these_o gainsayer_n pag._n 90._o 91._o cap._n vii_o of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o what_o sense_n their_o work_n and_o vocation_n may_v be_v call_v extraordinary_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ordinary_a p._n 91_o their_o work_n and_o vocation_n be_v mix_v pag_n 92_o the_o high_a degree_n eph_n 4._o 11._o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o low_a not_o contrariwise_o ibid._n what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o prophet_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o distinguish_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n pag._n 93._o how_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v take_v ibid._n their_o work_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n extraordinary_a pag._n 94._o what_o kind_n of_o vocation_n and_o mission_n they_o have_v pag._n 95._o 96._o timothy_n have_v a_o vocation_n partly_o ordinary_a partly_o extraordinary_a ibid._n cap._n viii_o that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a pattern_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n a_o presbytery_n i._n e._n a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n pag_n 97._o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o place_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n pag._n 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o that_o place_n be_v observable_a pag._n 101._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o scripture_n a_o authoritative_a act_n pag._n 102._o how_o timothy_n may_v be_v ordain_v both_o presbyter_n and_o evangelist_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o action_n pag._n 103._o how_o timothy_n may_v be_v ordain_v evangelist_n by_o the_o presbytery_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n peter_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2._o pag._n 104_o 105_o 106_o 107._o how_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o ordination_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o rite_n it_o be_v pag._n 108._o 109._o cap._n ix_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n heresy_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n for_o make_v manifest_a the_o godly_a party_n or_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o p._n 110_o heresy_n be_v more_o nor_o division_n and_o schism_n pag._n 111._o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n pag._n 111_o 112_o 113_o six_o thing_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n pag._n 113_o 114_o 115._o a_o description_n of_o heresy_n pag._n 115._o why_o heresy_n must_v be_v and_o how_o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o approve_a 1_o cor_n 11._o 19_o and_o who_o not_o pag._n 117._o 118._o how_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 119_o how_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v draw_v over_o to_o heresy_n pag_n 120._o 121._o how_o heresy_n make_v manifest_v they_o who_o be_v approve_v pag._n 122._o chap._n x._o of_o new_a light_n and_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o split_v either_o upon_o the_o charybdis_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o tenaciousnesse_n or_o upon_o the_o scylla_n of_o levity_n waver_a and_o scepticism_n pag._n 123._o five_o concession_n for_o clear_v the_o question_n pag._n 124._o 125._o the_o great_a deceit_n of_o satan_n have_v come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a light_n pag._n 125_o many_o thing_n cry_v up_o as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o new_a pag_n 126._o it_o be_v a_o false_a new_a light_n that_o expel_v much_o good_a old_a light_n pag._n 127_o 128._o balaam_n seek_v a_o new_a light_n and_o get_v it_o in_o wrath_n pag._n 128._o many_o of_o our_o new_a light_n bring_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n pag._n 129._o it_o be_v not_o good_a light_n that_o make_v certain_a truth_n uncertain_a ibid._n scepticism_n be_v no_o good_a new_a light_n pag._n 130._o beware_v of_o new_a light_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n pag._n 131._o the_o weigelians_n wild_a fancy_n ibid._n take_v heed_n of_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a new_a light_n ibid._n beware_v of_o separate_v new_a light_n pag._n 132._o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v ibid._n refuse_v such_o light_n as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n p_o 133._o they_o be_v no_o new_a light_n which_o bring_v no_o edification_n pag._n 134._o take_v good_a heed_n of_o new_a light_n which_o follow_v new_a interest_n ibid._n cap._n xi_o of_o stability_n and_o firmness_n in_o the_o truth_n pag._n 134_o scepticism_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o duty_n prove_v from_o nature_n light_n and_o scripture_n pag._n 134._o 135_o seven_o reason_n confirm_v with_o scripture_n prove_v pag._n 136._o 137._o some_o error_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a pag._n 138._o nine_o preservative_n against_o waver_v and_o help_v to_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n pag_n 138._o 139._o 140._o pertinacy_n and_o levity_n both_o to_o be_v shun_v pag._n 141._o the_o sectary_n word_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o ibid._n seekers_n shall_v be_v call_v atheist_n because_o nullifidians_n ibid._n cap._n xii_o whether_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o a_o unsound_a head_n can_v consist_v together_o &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la or_o whether_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o inseparable_a companion_n pag._n 142._o every_o error_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n yet_o pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la it_o retard_v and_o hinder_v it_o ibid._n dangerous_a error_n can_v no_o other_o way_n consist_v with_o true_a grace_n noâ—…_n dangerous_a sin_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o corrupt_a man_n pag._n 143._o 144._o all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o ibid._n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a influence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 145_o as_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v universal_a so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n pag._n 146._o soul_n and_o spirit_n reason_n and_o affection_n compare_v together_o ibid._n both_o doctrinal_n and_o practicall_n make_v up_o a_o perfect_a christian_a pag._n 147_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ibid._n truth_n and_o grace_n compare_v ibid._n how_o erroneous_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_n pag_n 148._o a_o holy_a heretic_n be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o profane_a believer_n be_v another_o pag._n 149._o a_o ungodly_a man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n ibid._n no_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n without_o some_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n pag_n 150._o all_o profess_v and_o mantain_v error_n be_v but_o manifestos_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n secret_o lurk_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n pag._n 150_o 151._o many_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n because_o not_o yet_o tempt_v ibid._n eleven_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a principle_n pag._n 152_o 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157._o 158._o every_o religion_n and_o faith_n will_v not_o save_v man_n pag._n 152._o how_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a pag._n 153._o 154._o church_n censure_n shall_v strike_v both_o against_o heretic_n and_o profane_a man_n pag._n
they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n yet_o minister_n and_o pastor_n now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o special_a distinct_a sacred_a calling_n or_o solemn_a set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o any_o who_o be_v fit_a and_o gift_v though_o not_o call_v or_o ordain_v may_v both_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sect_n of_o seeker_n also_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n past_o any_o true_a minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o confutation_n of_o these_o error_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o setlement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n shake_v or_o trouble_v therewith_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v sure_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a both_o from_o magistracy_n and_o from_o private_a christian_n be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o from_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o that_o commission_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n respective_o and_o personal_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v extend_v to_o true_a preacher_n and_o baptiser_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o promise_n add_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o from_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o consequent_o as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o from_o those_o evangelical_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n jer._n 3._o 15._o and_o 23._o 4._o isa._n 30._o 20._o and_o 62._o 6._o 7._o and_o 66._o 21._o ezekiell_n 44._o 23._o which_o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n interest_v therein_o 4._o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 24._o 14._o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o mat._n 26._o 13._o and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n mark_v 16._o 15._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o way_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o now_o although_o there_o be_v a_o large_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v then_o know_v yet_o that_o universal_a commission_n be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n be_v and_o however_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o gather_v in_o at_o that_o time_n but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v yet_o gather_v in_o which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o preach_v and_o who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o herald_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o herald_n the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n use_v for_o preach_v be_v borrow_v from_o heraldry_n 5._o christ_n have_v appoint_v faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o which_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o but_o till_o he_o come_v again_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 43._o bless_a be_v that_o servaut_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v and_o verse_n 45._o but_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n more_o of_o this_o scripture_n afterward_o 6._o from_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o that_o epistle_n give_v direction_n concern_v church_n officer_n bishop_n elder_n deacon_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o strict_a and_o solemn_a charge_n to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o timothy_n personal_o but_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n give_v in_o his_o person_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o appear_a of_o christ._n 7._o from_o revel_v 2._o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vobis_fw-la to_o you_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o then_o one_o in_o thyatira_n as_o likewise_o in_o philippie_a phil._n 1._o 1._o antioch_n act._n 13._o 2._o and_o 15._o 35._o ephesus_z act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o 36._o 37._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o primitive_a church_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o viz._n of_o the_o flock_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o charge_n can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o thyatira_n but_o in_o they_o christ_n charge_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o church_n member_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n therein_o revel_v 21._o 22._o no_o ministry_n no_o preach_v no_o sacrament_n in_o heaven_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o a_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n without_o ordinance_n be_v but_o a_o delusion_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a prophecy_n shall_v fail_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o but_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a despise_v not_o prophesying_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 20._o if_o any_o object_n as_o some_o fanatic_a person_n have_v do_v jer._n 31._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n shall_v so_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v almost_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o those_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o there_o be_v between_o those_o that_o need_v a_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o need_v not_o a_o teacher_n 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o viz._n to_o compel_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n for_o he_o need_v no_o such_o compulsion_n but_o obey_v filial_o and_o willing_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n as_o ignorant_n be_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o without_o understanding_n as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o mule_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 32._o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o yet_o they_o need_v a_o teach_a ministry_n for_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n for_o their_o edification_n build_v up_o for_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o for_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o 3._o 18._o phil._n 1._o 9_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n both_o to_o convert_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o thought_n it_o necessary_a to_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o establish_v they_o and_o
to_o comfort_v they_o 3._o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o be_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o we_o shall_v ever_o need_v a_o teacher_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n 4._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v these_o scripture_n object_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v they_o to_o contradict_v other_o scripture_n jer._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n understand_v without_o a_o teacher_n act_v 8._o 31._o object_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n itself_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n answer_v if_o our_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n universal_a and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n christ_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n either_o always_o visible_a or_o always_o pure_a so_o our_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v either_o a_o lineal_a or_o visible_a succession_n of_o minister_n or_o their_o purity_n and_o preservation_n from_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n but_o it_o fall_v as_o heavy_a upon_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n object_n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1._o 6._o answer_v first_o peter_n explain_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v anholy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n what_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o contrition_n psal._n 51._o 17._o prayer_n and_o supplication_n psal._n 141._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 7._o rev._n 5._o 8._o thanksgiving_n psal._n 50._o 14._o 23._o heb._n 13._o 15_o alms_n deed_n phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 16._o as_o to_o these_o all_o believer_n be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a preist-hood_n but_o not_o as_o to_o public_a ministerial_a administration_n 2._o this_o objection_n drive_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v believer_n king_n aswell_o as_o priest_n and_o if_o king_n than_o not_o subject_n 3._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n yet_o god_n appoint_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n only_o to_o be_v priest_n as_o to_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n 4._o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v make_v christian_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o will_v set_v a_o part_n and_o take_v from_o among_o they_o or_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o special_a calling_n priests_z who_o shall_v minister_v before_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n isa._n 66._o 21._o ezek._n 44._o 15._o 16._o etc._n etc._n who_o he_o call_v priests_z not_o in_o the_o jewish_a nor_o popish_a sense_n but_o for_o their_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rome_n 15._o 16._o or_o we_o may_v conceive_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n even_o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o mention_v mount_n zion_n jerusalem_n sacrifice_n incense_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v what_o the_o erastian_n grallator_fw-la with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o derision_n reject_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o perpetual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o minister_n lawful_o call_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o send_v of_o god_n if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n yet_o that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v any_o minister_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o seem_v he_o hate_v this_o name_n the_o more_o because_o ambassador_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v inviolable_a person_n how_o much_o more_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v not_o as_o high_a a_o rise_n and_o authority_n even_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o christ._n when_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n from_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 20._o he_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n peculiar_o apostolical_a or_o any_o thing_n incompetent_a to_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n now_o if_o paul_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n see_v the_o like_a eph_n 6._o 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n for_o what_o not_o for_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n plant_v church_n in_o several_a kingdom_n or_o the_o like_a but_o for_o open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 19_o wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o faithful_a and_o lawful_o call_v minister_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v ordinary_a teacher_n and_o call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a mediate_v way_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malipiero_n 2._o 7._o as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron_n 36._o 16_o so_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n math._n 23._o 34._o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n revel_v 2._o 3._o and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o messenger_n job_n 33._o 23._o now_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n all_o these_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n with_o the_o congregation_n consent_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tenant_n of_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n concern_v popular_a government_n we_o utter_o abhor_v nor_o whether_o the_o whole_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o their_o voi_fw-it es_fw-mi several_o ask_v in_o election_n for_o all_o may_v consent_v when_o none_o vote_n in_o election_n but_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o wish_v for_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o deny_v by_o none_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v with_o the_o people_n consent_n then_o against_o it_o nor_o whether_o liberty_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o to_o object_n against_o
here_o be_v to_o be_v render_v ipsis_fw-la not_o illis_fw-la and_o so_o pasor_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v act_v 14._o 23._o quumque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creassent_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o h_n stephanus_n thes._n ling._n gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o budaeus_fw-la for_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o see_v the_o like_a matth._n 12._o 57_o john_n 4._o 2._o thus_o therefore_o the_o text_n may_v be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o when_o they_o the_o disciple_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n have_v by_o vote_n make_v to_o themselves_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o here_o in_o one_o verse_n i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ipsis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v illos_fw-la and_o mean_v of_o different_a person_n for_o the_o like_a will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o scripture_n mark_v 2._o 15._o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v levy_n house_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesus_n mark_v 3._o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o jesus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n gal._n 1._o 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la for_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illum_fw-la for_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n after_o choose_v of_o elder_n who_o be_v also_o solemn_o set_v a_o part_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o other_o church_n and_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o a_o wide_a and_o effectual_a door_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o hand_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o 19_o or_o they_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o safety_n and_o preservation_n as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o spirit_n to_o god_n luke_n 23._o 46._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v only_o offer_v to_o be_v consider_v do_v not_o bring_v any_o harshness_n and_o much_o less_o offer_v any_o violence_n either_o to_o the_o text_n or_o context_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o if_o another_o sense_n be_v like_v better_a whether_o to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n ordain_v or_o the_o church_n commend_v to_o god_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o that_o 23._o verse_n to_o be_v common_a and_o joint_a act_n do_v by_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o make_v they_o elder_n by_o suffrage_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o in_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v so_o long_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v yea_o although_o we_o shall_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n a_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n alone_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n suffrage_n and_o consent_n even_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o lose_v not_o the_o argument_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o business_n be_v put_v to_o the_o lift_n or_o strthe_v out_o hand_n in_o signum_fw-la suffragii_fw-la between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o two_o alone_a whether_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v elder_a in_o such_o a_o church_n but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n thus_o if_o you_o will_v their_o two_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creare_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la they_o ordain_v such_o man_n to_o be_v elder_n as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o two_o make_v or_o create_v the_o elder_n but_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o lift_v up_o hand_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v elder_n so_o calvin_n instit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o §_o 15._o even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o roman_a historian_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o consul_n who_o hold_v the_o court_n do_v create_v new_a magistrate_n id_fw-la est_fw-la do_v receive_v the_o voâ—…es_n and_o preside_v in_o the_o election_n 5._o luke_n do_v usual_o mention_v the_o church_n suffrage_n in_o make_v church_n officer_n or_o in_o design_v man_n to_o sacred_a employment_n as_o act_n 1._o 23._o 26._o act_n 13._o 3._o act_n 15._o 22._o so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n election_n here_o where_o proâ—…essedly_o and_o intentional_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o plant_v elder_n the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o act_n 13._o 2_o 3._o so_o likewise_o act_v 14._o 23._o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n they_o pray_v and_o fast_v cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la jejâ—…nantibus_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n all_o be_v one_o work_n why_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o the_o church_n also_o 6._o protestant_n writer_n draw_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n suffrage_n magdebur_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o zanchius_n in_o 4._o prae._n beza_n cartwright_n and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n bullinger_n decad_n 5._o ser._n 4._o junius_n contro_fw-la 5_o lib._n 1_o cap._n 7._o and_o other_o against_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr cler_n cap._n 7._o gerhard_n tom_n 6._o pag._n 95._o brochmand_v systhem_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 886._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o walaeus_n in_o his_o treatise_n quibusnam_fw-la competat_fw-la vocatio_fw-la pastorum_fw-la and_o loce_fw-la pag._n 474._o of_o papist_n also_o salmeron_n expond_v this_o place_n by_o acts._n 6._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o election_n to_o the_o church_n here_o of_o elder_n as_o there_o of_o deacon_n bel_n the_o cler_n cap._n 7._o and_o esthius_n in_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o look_v either_o to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o use_n of_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v by_o vote_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n will_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o judicial_a power_n and_o a_o forensicall_a or_o juridical_a suffrage_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n ans._n it_o be_v like_a enough_o though_o i_o confess_v not_o certain_a that_o no_o eldership_n be_v yet_o erect_v in_o those_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o but_o put_v case_n they_o have_v eldership_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v their_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n for_o in_o athens_n itself_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v but_o like_o well_o the_o person_n nominate_v as_o when_o a_o thesaurer_n offer_v some_o to_o be_v surety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o people_n shall_v approve_v demosthenes_n advers._fw-la timocr_n in_o which_o oration_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judicial_a court_n or_o assembly_n of_o judge_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n and_o that_o though_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judge_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o appoint_v a_o magistrate_n see_v ibid._n jusjurandum_fw-la heliastarum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o objection_n from_o act_n 10._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prevent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o prior_n designation_n 2._o it_o be_v there_o attribute_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n elect_v by_o voice_n of_o the_o
to_o plant_v vacand_v church_n upon_o the_o suit_n and_o call_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o point_n be_v confirm_v from_o sound_a reason_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o the_o credit_n and_o better_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o good_a name_n and_o testimony_n even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v well_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o father_n schoolman_n and_o summist_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinct_n ommium_fw-la consensu_fw-la siere_fw-la debet_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o people_n in_o the_o election_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n both_o to_o they_o to_o subject_v themselves_o in_o christian_a and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v willing_o choose_v to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o glad_o upon_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o where_o this_o obligation_n or_o mutual_a union_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v want_v mutual_a duty_n be_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n draw_v back_o from_o the_o yoke_n and_o he_o at_o the_o best_a watch_v over_o they_o not_o with_o joy_n but_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n 4._o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n and_o harmony_n there_o shall_v be_v contention_n and_o contradiction_n gerhard_n tom_fw-mi 6._o pag_n 105._o ministros_fw-la vocaricum_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o suffragiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cui_fw-la praeficiuntur_fw-la alit_fw-la mutuam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la inter_fw-la auditores_fw-la &_o pastor_n sum_n necessariam_fw-la a_o movet_fw-la etiam_fw-la dissidia_fw-la ex_fw-la neglectu_fw-la huius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la metuenda_fw-la 5._o it_o bread_v great_a peace_n and_o confidence_n when_o one_o be_v thus_o call_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la quaest_n 5._o cap_n 6._o defend_v the_o call_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o ground_n quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o populis_fw-la &_o gregibus_fw-la vocati_fw-la 6._o experience_n have_v make_v man_n to_o know_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o free_a election_n and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o violent_a intrusion_n constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n do_v put_v orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o place_n and_o substitute_n arrian_n in_o their_o room_n with_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reluctation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a do_v papist_n in_o the_o palatinat_a and_o other_o place_n where_o their_o dagon_n be_v set_v up_o again_o so_o do_v the_o author_n and_o urger_n of_o the_o interim_n in_o germany_n so_o do_v the_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n upon_o all_o which_o intrusion_n many_o unspeakable_a evil_n do_v follow_v if_o we_o after_o a_o second_o reformation_n shall_v now_o permit_v violent_a intrusion_n this_o might_n well_o be_v a_o prologue_n to_o much_o coâ—…fusion_n and_o disorder_n last_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n themselves_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o bilson_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o salméron_n i_o will_v add_v peresius_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la who_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o protestant_a tenant_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v or_o reject_v their_o minister_n he_o argue_v from_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o same_o argumentation_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la congregabantur_fw-la consensum_fw-la expectabant_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populiut_a in_o concilio_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la quarto_fw-la refertur_fw-la qui_fw-la consensus_fw-la magis_fw-la erat_fw-la testificatio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la &_o signum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la expressivum_fw-la ejus_fw-la desiderii_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la paulus_n quando_fw-la bonum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la populi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la expectandum_fw-la ante_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la et_fw-la infra_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la magis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la esset_fw-la illis_fw-la praelatus_fw-la magisque_fw-la amabilis_fw-la ne_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la inviti_fw-la inutiles_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la dum_fw-la perniciosos_fw-la suis_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la alere_fw-la and_o answer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a lib_n 2._o epist_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v of_o it_o yet_o fort_n erat_fw-la mos_fw-la tempore_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la for_o they_o be_v two_o spanish_a bishop_n of_o who_o cyprian_n writ_n in_o that_o epistle_n ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ex_fw-la populo_fw-la vocem_fw-la haberent_fw-la electivam_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la dicit_fw-la populum_fw-la posse_fw-la recusare_fw-la indignos_fw-la etiam_fw-la fassi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la si_fw-la indignitas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sit_v not_o a_o &_o populo_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la but_o what_o say_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o decr_n part_n 1._o do_v 62._o electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la petitio_fw-la plebis_fw-la he_o be_v a_o popish_a archbishop_n who_o condescend_v that_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n shall_v have_v jus_o vocandi_fw-la &_o câ—…nstituendi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la neither_o will_v the_o city_n admit_v of_o peace_n without_o this_o condition_n thuan_n hist_o lib_n 83._o pag_n 85._o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v d_o field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 5._o cap_n 54._o confess_v plain_o that_o each_o people_n and_o church_n stand_v free_a by_o god_n law_n to_o admit_v maintain_v and_o obey_v no_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o like_n and_o that_o the_o people_n election_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ruler_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n and_o assembly_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o ordain_v before_o any_o man_n be_v place_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o bave_v they_o no_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o pastor_n upon_o any_o church_n against_o their_o will_n he_o cit_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a election_n be_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o it_o remain_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o tenant_n of_o anabaptist_n independent_o and_o separatist_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o shall_v we_o condemn_v these_o truth_n which_o either_o they_o or_o papist_n or_o arrian_n do_v hold_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la say_v cyprian_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la novatianus_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la putemus_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la we_o may_v go_v one_o mile_n with_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o go_v not_o two_o mile_n with_o the_o independent_o or_o three_o mile_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o separatist_n 2._o neither_o in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o election_n do_v we_o homologat_v with_o they_o who_o give_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n woman_n and_o child_n under_o age_n only_o except_v the_o power_n of_o decisive_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n we_o give_v the_o vote_n only_o to_o the_o eldership_n or_o church_n representative_a so_o that_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n gamachaeus_n in_o primam_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 15_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o thomas_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o consent_n and_o election_n that_o though_o every_o choose_n bea_fw-mi consent_a yetevery_a consent_n be_v not_o a_o choose_n the_o liberty_n of_o consent_n be_v one_o thing_n counsel_n or_o deliberation_n another_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o court_n or_o judicatory_a a_o three_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o constitute_v church_n for_o where_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o eldership_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n yet_o however_o be_v there_o a_o eldership_n or_o be_v there_o none_o the_o church_n consent_n must_v be_v have_v the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n minister_n may_v not_o be_v intrude_v the_o second_o to_o the_o able_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n especial_o to_o magistrate_n with_o who_o especial_a advice_n privity_n and_o deliberation_n the_o mater_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v manage_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o consistoriall_a determination_n of_o the_o case_n of_o election_n consist_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o eldership_n their_o way_n be_v much_o different_a from_o this_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n prepare_v by_o the_o conference_n and_o
special_a sacred_a calling_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o ordination_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o this_o call_n the_o private_a christian_a duty_n of_o teach_v one_o another_o reprove_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v conscionable_o and_o careful_o perform_v by_o private_a christian_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o act_n 18._o 26._o eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o heb_n 3._o 13._o but_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o special_a ministerial_a function_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o with_o vers_n 12_o 13._o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n shall_v the_o visible_a political_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a republic_n in_o the_o world_n have_v less_o order_n and_o more_o confusion_n in_o it_o nor_o a_o civil_a republic_n ambassador_n commissioner_n officer_n of_o state_n judges_z generals_z admiral_n with_o the_o subordinate_a commander_n in_o army_n and_o navy_n do_v not_o run_v unsent_a nor_o act_n without_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o how_o much_o more_o unbeseeming_a and_o disorderly_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o nicolaides_n himself_o even_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n refut_n tract_n the_o missione_n minister_v cap_n 10._o pag_n 113._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o politic_a republic_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o or_o which_o he_o have_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la or_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o any_o public_a administration_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v it_o be_v just_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a disorder_n under_o the_o prelate_n that_o midwife_n be_v permit_v to_o baptize_v upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n yea_o that_o deacon_n be_v permit_v to_o baptize_v because_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n do_v neither_o belong_v to_o deacon_n nor_o to_o private_a person_n but_o that_o rail_n rabshake_v the_o anonymous_a erastian_n before_o mention_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n or_o any_o special_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o allow_v any_o christian_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n both_o to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o ordination_n or_o special_a mission_n to_o that_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o he_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o mal_fw-fr 1._o 8._o who_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o a_o state_n that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v public_a office_n and_o administration_n not_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o appoint_v and_o shall_v the_o church_n which_o must_v go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o than_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o nature_n itself_o teach_v all_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o scripturaâ—…l_v rule_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decentlie_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor_n 14._o 40_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 33._o if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n in_o a_o man_n own_o family_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o steward_n place_n to_o dispense_v meat_n to_o the_o household_n not_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o any_o to_o make_v themselves_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v appoint_v 2â—…_n ay_o argue_v from_o rome_n 10._o 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v suppose_v they_o be_v well_o gift_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o this_o send_v must_v needs_o be_v ordination_n not_o the_o church_n election_n a_o people_n may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o but_o can_v send_v to_o themselves_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o send_v he_o another_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o king_n may_v not_o go_v to_o his_o work_n and_o act_n as_o a_o ambassador_n till_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o his_o commission_n and_o power_n deliver_v to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v several_a exception_n make_v and_o more_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o argument_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v rational_o take_v off_o except_o 1_o the_o socinian_o reply_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o ownetime_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a and_o do_v therefore_o require_v a_o special_a mission_n but_o that_o now_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n need_v not_o such_o a_o special_a call_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ground_v on_o the_o text_n but_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o metaphor_n and_o to_o the_o context_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o metaphor_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o send_n of_o ambassador_n herald_n and_o other_o public_a minister_n these_o be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o propound_v that_o which_o be_v never_o before_o propound_v but_o also_o oft_o time_n to_o revive_v and_o renew_v a_o thing_n before_o propound_v and_o know_v if_o either_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n run_v unsent_a and_o go_v out_o without_o his_o commission_n and_o appointment_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n before_o he_o for_o still_o he_o may_v be_v challenge_v as_o one_o who_o run_v unsent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n too_o vers_fw-la 13._o 14._o 15._o there_o be_v five_o necessary_a imâ—…natur_fw-la mean_n and_o way_n which_o must_v be_v have_v and_o use_v by_o those_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o hear_v his_o word_n 4._o a_o preach_a ministry_n 5._o mission_n or_o ordination_n if_o the_o first_o four_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o must_v the_o five_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n lay_v all_o be_v great_a necessity_n upon_o this_o last_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o none_o can_v pray_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o none_o can_v believe_v who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o none_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n without_o a_o preach_a ministry_n the_o last_o follow_v hard_a in_o the_o text_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o mission_n or_o ordination_n i_o have_v before_o except_v extraordinary_a case_n where_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n nor_o no_o ministry_n even_o as_o the_o deaf_a may_v believe_v who_o can_v hear_v although_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v except_o 2._o nicolaides_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v namely_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v preach_v that_o be_v say_v he_o declare_v a_o new_a thing_n except_o god_n send_v he_o answ._n 1._o if_o preach_v here_o in_o this_o text_n must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n hear_v must_v be_v also_o restrict_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o believe_v to_o the_o believe_a of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v some_o new_a doctrine_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o preach_v a_o new_a thing_n when_o god_n have_v not_o send_v one_o to_o preach_v it_o when_o the_o jesuit_n first_o preach_v their_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la they_o preach_v a_o new_a thing_n yet_o god_n send_v they_o not_o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o by_o preachiug_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeco_fw-la caduceator_fw-la the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n stephanus_n in_o thes_n l._n gr_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 195._o 196._o describe_v out_o of_o homer_n they_o call_v together_o the_o people_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
perpetual_a and_o stand_a ordinance_n but_o a_o preach_a ministry_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a ordinance_n therefore_o so_o be_v mission_n the_o preposition_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n screw_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o mission_n as_o high_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v as_o likewise_o from_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o which_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o this_o perpetual_a ministry_n be_v authorize_v by_o mission_n or_o commission_n from_o christ._n for_o reference_n to_o this_o perpetual_a ministry_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o do_v lawful_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v certain_o send_v he_o can_v be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinarly_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n therâ—…fore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a way_n the_o assumption_n be_v before_o prove_v 2._o as_o the_o preach_v so_o the_o send_n be_v common_a to_o ordinary_a minister_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v preacher_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o haâ—…h_v be_v before_o prove_v then_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v send_v in_o our_o day_n except_o in_o a_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a way_n by_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v except_o 5_o but_o if_o this_o text_n rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v expound_v of_o ordination_n than_o expectant_n or_o probationary_n may_v not_o preach_v because_o not_o yet_o ordain_v answ._n 1._o they_o neither_o preach_v ordinary_o nor_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o preach_v occasional_o and_o without_o a_o pastoral_n or_o ministerial_a office_n 2._o neither_o may_v these_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n run_v to_o such_o occasional_a work_n without_o approbation_n and_o licence_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o directory_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o both_o kingdom_n put_v in_o this_o caution_n that_o such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n may_v occasional_o both_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_v gift_n in_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v allow_v thereunto_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o the_o text_n will_v hold_v true_a in_o all_o case_n extraordinary_a preacher_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v have_v a_o mission_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o effect_n probationer_n and_o occasional_a preacher_n must_v have_v a_o proportionable_a kind_n of_o mission_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o constitute_v appoint_v or_o make_v of_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v appoint_v set_v and_o constitute_v over_o that_o business_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 3._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o office_n and_o for_o they_o let_v we_o note_v two_o scripture_n one_o be_v luke_n 12._o 42._o who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n note_v that_o the_o former_a parable_n concern_v watch_v be_v intend_v for_o all_o christian_n so_o mark._n 13._o 37._o but_o this_o of_o steward_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n for_o '_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o peter_n question_n concern_v the_o former_a parable_n lord_n speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o unto_o all_o christ_n answer_v by_o this_o parable_n of_o steward_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v over_o the_o household_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o other_o servant_n by_o their_o rule_a power_n verse_n 42._o by_o their_o great_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o great_a guiltiness_n if_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 47._o and_o by_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o vers_n 48._o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o this_o make_n or_o appoint_v of_o steward_n over_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o socinian_n error_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 43._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v till_o christ_n come_v again_o and_o at_o his_o come_n there_o shall_v be_v steward_n appoint_v and_o set_v over_o his_o house_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o scripture_n concern_v those_o teach_n and_o rule_a officer_n the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n vers_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n reply_v to_o this_o text_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifieâ—…h_o to_o fix_v settle_v establish_v one_o who_o be_v in_o office_n before_o as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 2._o 6._o see_v now_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o man_n oppugn_v the_o receive_v principle_n the_o septuagint_n say_v he_o read_v psal_n 2._o 6._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o david_n be_v a_o king_n many_o year_n before_o he_o take_v in_o the_o hill_n and_o fort_n of_o zion_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v here_o upon_o this_o erroneous_a transcribe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n i_o may_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o symmachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v anâ—…inted_v my_o king_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a first_o make_v he_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o neâ—…rest_a render_v of_o the_o original_a but_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n even_o their_o read_n without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o their_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o settle_n of_o david_n after_o he_o take_v in_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n but_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o upon_z or_o over_o zion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n be_v their_o meaning_n neither_o do_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o hinder_a but_o help_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n see_v the_o like_a mat._n 25._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o the_o fix_v and_o settle_v of_o that_o good_a servant_n in_o that_o rule_a power_n but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o give_v of_o it_o to_o he_o the_o first_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n have_v before_o have_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n luke_n 12._o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v confuâ—…e_v he_o from_o the_o septuagint_n themselves_o psal._n 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 1._o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o septuagint_n mean_v that_o god_n settle_a and_o fix_v the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v before_o over_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n do_v but_o settle_v and_o fix_v that_o government_n which_o melzar_n have_v before_o over_o daniel_n if_o they_o mean_v in_o those_o place_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a they_o do_v why_o not_o also_o psal._n 2._o 6_o god_n appoint_v david_n to_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n well_o but_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o with_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o futility_n of_o his_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o restore_v and_o settle_v that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o '_o its_o course_n but_o how_o do_v he_o imagine_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v agree_v to_o tit._n 1._o 5_o think_v he_o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n for_o restore_v settle_v and_o fix_v those_o elder_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o station_n or_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o persecute_v or_o the_o like_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n
plain_o speak_v of_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o those_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v elder_n to_o church_n which_o want_v elder_n wherefore_o the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o interpretation_n be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v or_o ordain_v elder_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a constituere_fw-la praeficere_fw-la to_o make_v or_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o judge_n by_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_v or_o judge_v so_o asts._n 7._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o a_o settle_n and_o fix_v of_o joseph_n in_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o it_o before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o this_o call_n be_v see_v vers_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o socinian_n exception_n against_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v those_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v doctrine_n former_o deliver_v and_o receive_v as_o there_o be_v for_o ordain_v those_o who_o bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n can_v here_o help_v they_o yea_o be_v hereby_o confute_v for_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n no_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v teach_v or_o pronounce_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n deut._n 17._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o yet_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o may_v not_o without_o such_o ordination_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o typical_a thing_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o have_v a_o stand_a reason_n the_o socinian_o therefore_o have_v another_o evasion_n from_o the_o word_n this_o honour_n restrict_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o answ._n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v demonstrative_o or_o signanter_n but_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prepositive_a article_n and_o so_o both_o the_o syriak_a interpreter_n hierome_n arias_n montanus_n and_o the_o tigurin_n version_n râ—…ad_v it_o indefinite_o honorem_fw-la not_o hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la no_o man_n take_v honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n rom._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n to_o who_o honour_n not_o this_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 21._o 26._o be_v not_o render_v this_o honour_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v signanter_n yet_o our_o argument_n be_v valid_a although_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n yet_o by_o analogy_n of_o reason_n the_o axiom_n will_v hold_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v put_v so_o much_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worthy_a work_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 1._o and_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o high_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 17._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 20._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n revel_v 1._o 20._o &_o 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 23._o and_o if_o compare_v state_n with_o state_n the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n and_o john_n baptist_n great_a than_o any_o either_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o '_o be_v not_o only_o as_o great_a but_o a_o great_a usurpation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v this_o honour_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n to_o himself_o than_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o honour_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priesthood_n to_o himself_o the_o five_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o heb_n 6._o 1._o 2._o where_o we_o have_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o general_a catecheticall_a head_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o catechuman_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o church_n member_n and_o where_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n plant_v these_o head_n be_v teach_v learned_a and_o profess_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a church_n erect_v that_o the_o apostle_n spâ—…aks_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o the_o particular_n here_o enumerat_a and_o frâ—…m_n chap._n 5._o 12._o 13._o &_o 13._o 7._o 17._o now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ever_o about_o the_o lay_n of_o foundation_n or_o about_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o catecheticall_a principle_n the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n whereof_o do_v first_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n state_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n i._n e._n conviction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o freedom_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n i._n e._n the_o abolish_n of_o these_o diverse_a legal_a wash_n hel._n 9_o 10._o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n for_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o initiation_n in_o church_n membership_n other_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a because_o in_o those_o time_n many_o be_v baptize_v at_o once_o usual_o 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v say_v bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o their_o vocation_n mission_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o so_o also_o gualther_n in_o his_o archetype_n upon_o the_o place_n tossanus_fw-la point_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o principal_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o diverse_a divine_n make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n namely_o a_o ministry_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o profess_a subjection_n thereunto_o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 6._o the_o soundation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v adjudge_v the_o righteous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth_n 25._o ult_n that_o which_o have_v obscure_v and_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a confirmation_n or_o bishop_a of_o child_n which_o they_o ground_v upon_o this_o same_o scripture_n and_o this_o way_n go_v the_o popish_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n other_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v nor_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o baptize_v christian_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o apostolical_a time_n or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v with_o every_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 5._o 22._o be_v not_o for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o ordination_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n heb._n 6._o 2._o point_v at_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o ordination_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o rite_n many_o interpreter_n who_o extend_v the_o text_n further_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_o with_o a_o comma_n betwixt_o which_o erasmus_n incline_v most_o unto_o follow_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n so_o the_o tigurin_n version_n baptismatum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ac_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manum_fw-la so_o you_o shall_v find_v seven_o of_o these_o catecheticall_a principal_n and_o after_o baptism_n add_v doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o preach_v or_o teach_v ministry_n and_o then_o the_o next_o head_n contain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o special_a call_n and_o ordination_n to_o this_o ministry_n however_o read_v
it_o conjunct_o or_o divide_o it_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a sense_n to_o expound_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n here_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o a_o profess_a subjection_n thereunto_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o catecheticall_a point_n and_o among_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a ministerial_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a interpretation_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o catecheticall_a head_n enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o primitive_a age_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v after_o age_n or_o yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o catechuman_n baptize_v in_o those_o time_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v sâ—…ch_v a_o principle_n as_o that_o none_o ignorant_a thereof_o though_o insttuct_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o church-member_n ground_v in_o catecheticall_a point_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o six_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o do_v ordain_v church_n officer_n in_o their_o day_n the_o example_n be_v bind_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o good_a but_o have_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a reason_n the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v with_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act_n 6._o 3._o 6._o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n tit_n 1._o 5._o although_o those_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a gospel_n gal_n 1._o 8._o paul_n warn_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lie_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n i._n e._n be_v not_o rash_a in_o ordain_v any_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v they_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o receive_v sense_n of_o interpreter_n follow_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o nicolaides_n refut_n tract_n de_fw-fr missione_n ministr_n will_v have_v the_o text_n understand_v not_o of_o ordain_v minister_n but_o of_o admit_v penitent_n which_o be_v do_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o be_v this_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o forsake_v a_o interpretation_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v one_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o scripture_n for_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o receive_n or_o restore_v of_o penitent_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n we_o do_v read_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n only_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n a_o place_n which_o gualtâ—…er_n bullinger_n tossanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o good_a interpreter_n think_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o call_n and_o appoint_v of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n some_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n itself_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o elder_n which_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n other_o understand_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v elder_n and_o more_o too_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o oâ—…hers_v a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n without_o any_o prelatical_a disparity_n now_o neither_o oâ—…_n these_o interpretation_n can_v strike_v against_o that_o point_n which_o now_o i_o plead_v for_o viz._n the_o point_n of_o ordination_n but_o rather_o make_v much_o for_o it_o yea_o even_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n do_v thereby_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o assert_v in_o as_o much_o as_o timothy_n be_v not_o make_v a_o elder_a but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o these_o hold_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o ordination_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o presbyter_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o come_v of_o the_o word_n presbytery_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o make_v the_o presbyter_n will_v conclude_v against_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n the_o seven_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n jer_n 3._o 15._o eph_n 4._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o break_v in_o surreptitious_o and_o make_v himself_o shepherd_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n but_o a_o thief_n joh._n 10._o 9_o 10._o next_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o messenger_n mat_n 23._o 24._o rev_n 1._o 20_o and_o 2_o cor_n 8._o 23._o with_o 2._o 1._o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 20._o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v and_o do_v not_o run_v unsenâ—…_n 3._o they_o be_v call_v ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 13._o 7._o 17._o do_v man_n make_v themselves_o ruller_n magistrate_n captain_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o be_v they_o not_o thereunto_o appoint_v by_o other_o 4._o they_o be_v call_v â—…ishops_n or_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o the_o athenian_n give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o who_o they_o appoint_v ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v magistrate_n or_o praetor_n in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n see_v h._n steph._n thes_n ling._n gr_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 1_o cor_n 4._o 1_o tit._n 1._o 7._o who_o dare_v make_v himself_o a_o steward_n in_o a_o king_n house_n yea_o or_o in_o a_o more_o private_a house_n not_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v 6._o they_o be_v servant_n who_o invite_v and_o call_v in_o guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n mat_n 22._o 3._o luke_n 14._o 17._o will_v any_o except_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n go_v and_o invite_v guest_n to_o a_o man_n table_n when_o he_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o appoint_v 7._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preacher_n herald_n 1_o tim_n 2._o 7._o and_o 2_o tim_n 1._o 11._o will_v a_o herald_n go_v and_o proclaim_v the_o king_n edict_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o appoint_v in_o both_o these_o text_n last_o cite_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n mark_v he_o be_v ordain_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o preacher_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o ordination_n so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o preacher_n without_o ordination_n now_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v a_o eight_o argument_n i_o collect_v from_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o which_o be_v a_o most_o considerable_a place_n against_o the_o socinian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o teach_v we_o these_o five_o particular_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v a_o teach_n or_o preach_v ministry_n to_o end_n with_o that_o time_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n provide_v for_o the_o succeed_a generation_n also_o 2._o thes_n teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o timothy_n and_o timothy_n from_o paul_n and_o which_o paul_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o sense_n no_o new_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n much_o less_o when_o teach_v by_o timothy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o when_o teach_v by_o these_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o timothy_n so_o that_o the_o socinian_n distinction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o special_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v
prophet_n if_o not_o upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o some_o to_o the_o prophesy_a brethren_n or_o gift_a church-member_n 8._o there_o be_v but_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v which_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o for_o such_o prophesy_a as_o be_v competent_a to_o all_o convert_v and_o gift_a person_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n in_o which_o sense_n joel_n foretell_v that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n hand_n maid_n as_o well_o as_o man-servant_n young_a and_o old_a shall_v prophesy_v act_v 2._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v according_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n for_o act_n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o 1._o 4._o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n 2._o for_o such_o prophesy_a â—…s_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n although_o i_o know_v no_o text_n where_o without_o any_o controversy_n the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a preach_n yet_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n though_o by_o allusion_n only_o where_o of_o before_o revel_v 11._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 3._o for_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v from_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a inspiration_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o a_o four_o sense_n viz._n the_o prophesy_v of_o gift_a brethren_n not_o sister_n out_o of_o office_n and_o that_o public_o and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n i_o can_v find_v no_o where_o and_o if_o we_o go_v either_o high_o or_o low_o than_o the_o ordinary_a pastoral_n preach_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n prophetess_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n 9_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v prophecy_n both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o 10_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n now_o what_o be_v that_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o gift_a and_o prophesying-member_n must_v it_o not_o fall_v under_o that_o enumeration_n 1_o cor_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v it_o then_o the_o interpretation_n oâ—…_n open_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n part_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o both_o to_o interpreâ—…_n and_o apply_v scripture_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n part_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v more_o nor_o either_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v therefore_v 〈◊〉_d from_o both_o 10._o in_o that_o text_n last_o cite_v pprophecy_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o as_o a_o gift_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o ministry_n function_n and_o adâ—…inistration_n in_o the_o church_n for_o veâ—…s_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v diversitiâ—…s_n 1_o of_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereafter_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o these_o three_o he_o add_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o prophet_n hterefore_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministerium_fw-la as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n rome_n 12._o 7._o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o col_fw-fr 4._o 17._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 5._o 11._o act_n 1._o 17._o 25._o and_o 12._o 25._o and_o 20._o 24._o and_o 2â—…_n 19_o rom._n 11._o 13._o 2_o cor_n 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 18._o and_o 6._o 3._o and_o 9_o 1._o and_o else_o where_o the_o english_a translator_n in_o these_o place_n render_v it_o sometime_o ministry_n sometime_o office_n sometime_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o minister_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n by_o charity_n and_o alm_n but_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v do_v imagine_v or_o can_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor_n 12._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o primitive_a time_n have_v a_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o revelation_n mat._n 26._o 68_o rev_n 1._o 3._o act_n 21._o 9_o luke_n 1._o 67._o revel_v 22._o 10._o 19_o revel_v 10._o 11._o mark_n 7._o 6._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 10._o jud_v 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o 7._o 28._o matth_n 21._o 26._o and_o 14._o 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n matth._n 13._o 57_o luke_n 7._o 16_o and_o 24._o 19_o john_n 4._o 19_o and_o 9_o 17._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n acts._n 13._o 6._o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n mat_n 7._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n act_n 19_o 6._o and_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cajaphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o prophetical_a prediction_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o the_o rev._n 2._o 22._o jezebel_n do_v call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 12_o prophecy_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n of_o gift_a saint_n out_o of_o office_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a and_o rare_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v or_o can_v have_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n which_o stand_v there_o between_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n again_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 16._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o prosite_a you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n the_o first_o two_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v immanent_a in_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o two_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n be_v transient_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n profit_v you_o say_v he_o or_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v edify_v or_o satisfy_v thereby_o unless_o either_o i_o utter_v some_o revelation_n unto_o you_o by_o prophesy_v or_o utter_v my_o knowledge_n unto_o you_o by_o doctrine_n so_o distinguish_v prophesy_v from_o doctrine_n as_o great_a than_o it_o because_o prophesy_v proceed_v from_o revelation_n doctrine_n from_o knowledge_n in_o he_o that_o teach_v 13._o i_o have_v yet_o another_o reason_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v a_o hard_a knot_n to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n compare_v in_o that_o 14._o chap_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o commend_v both_o as_o desirable_a vers_fw-la 1._o and_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o both_o these_o gift_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o rather_o prophesy_v as_o comparative_o the_o better_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n et_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o desirable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 10_o 11._o the_o apostle_n also_o allow_v as_o many_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o
the_o church_n as_o he_o allow_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o prophet_n may_v speak_v by_o course_n in_o one_o assembly_n so_o may_v two_o or_o three_o speak_v by_o course_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o that_o one_o interpret_v 1_o cor_n 14._o 27_o 29._o moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n woman_n except_v do_v prophesy_v they_o must_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n suppose_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n woman_n except_v speak_v strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o interpretation_n 1._o cor_n 14._o 26._o which_o tongue_n consider_v and_o compare_v together_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o if_o the_o reason_n hold_v good_a and_o the_o consequence_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o prophesy_a of_o gift_a member_n out_o of_o office_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o precedent_n the_o like_a reason_n and_o all_o be_v strong_a consequence_n will_v prove_v that_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o a_o church_n who_o shall_v happy_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n may_v speak_v by_o course_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o one_o interpret_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v as_o good_a a_o precedent_n for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o other_o let_v our_o brethren_n therefore_o either_o make_v both_o these_o gift_n pprophecy_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a precedent_n or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v make_v they_o both_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o ordinary_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o cry_v up_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o prophesy_v for_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v such_o as_o man_n may_v attain_v by_o industry_n and_o study_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o loose_v the_o knot_n without_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o that_o of_o pprophecy_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a which_o be_v the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o lean_a to_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o come_v next_o to_o answer_v objection_n the_o first_o three_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v ordination_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v other_o objection_n also_o omit_v there_o but_o which_o have_v be_v object_v by_o other_o object_n 1._o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor_n 14_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v with_o prediction_n for_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o inspire_v may_v deliver_v their_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v vers_fw-la 34._o answ_n 1._o but_o where_o find_v we_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v be_v allow_v to_o deliver_v their_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o 1_o cor_n 11._o 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o cover_v or_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o the_o church_n but_o diverse_a interpreter_n understand_v here_o by_o a_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v a_o woman_n that_o join_v as_o a_o hearer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 4._o by_o a_o man_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o join_v in_o the_o ordinance_n so_o that_o the_o geneva_n annotation_n upon_o verse_n 5._o give_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n that_o woman_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n without_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—…_n uncover_v shame_n themselves_o see_v more_o for_o thâ—…s_n in_o junius_n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o arabike_a version_n in_o that_o place_n â—…_n if_o the_o apostle_n by_o prophesy_v 1_o cor_n 11._o 4._o 5._o understand_v prophesy_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n than_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v retort_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o objector_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_n may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o word_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n 3._o peter_n martyr_n loc_n come_v eccles_n 4._o cap_n 1._o be_v indeed_o of_o opinion_n that_o woman_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o extraordinarly_a inspire_v may_v spâ—…ak_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o their_o head_n be_v cover_v in_o token_n of_o feminine_a subjection_n and_o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o such_o and_o so_o he_o reconcile_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 13._o with_o 2_o cor_n 11._o 5._o i_o doubt_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o well_o ground_v only_o so_o far_o i_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o if_o 1_o cor_n 11._o 5._o be_v mean_v of_o prophetess_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o objector_n have_v to_o prove_v then_o certain_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v universallie_o but_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o exception_n of_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o how_o can_v this_o exception_n of_o prophetess_n consist_v with_o with_o the_o text_n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o woman_n they_o have_v prophesy_v woman_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o these_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 5._o nay_o even_o your_o woman_n must_v be_v silent_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o comdrehend_v even_o prophetess_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n which_o martyr_n himself_o note_v hold_v true_a of_o prophesy_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v another_o reason_n be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v say_v p._n martyr_n if_o woman_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n satan_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o first_o wile_n and_o deceive_v the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n sure_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o evah_n may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o a_o prophesy_a woman_n to_o deceive_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o tentation_n so_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n command_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o exclude_v even_o prophesy_v woman_n from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o deliver_v extraordinary_a prophecy_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o church_n why_o not_o also_o to_o prophesy_v as_o other_o gift_a member_n if_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v allow_v they_o why_o not_o that_o which_o be_v less_o and_o if_o prophetess_n be_v except_v from_o the_o rule_n 1_o cor_n 14._o 34._o why_o not_o also_o other_o woman_n of_o excellent_a gift_n object_n 2._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 26._o speak_v of_o pprophecy_n as_o a_o gift_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o none_o but_o woman_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 28_o 29._o and_o 13._o 2._o and_o 14._o 6._o that_o pprophecy_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n so_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 5_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v he_o intimate_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o prophesy_v 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n vers_fw-la 24_o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o do_v prophesy_v neither_o can_v the_o very_a supposition_n be_v understand_v universal_o for_o if_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v come_v into_o their_o assembly_n and_o hear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o prophesy_v sure_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v win_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v be_v more_o alienate_v from_o such_o a_o confusion_n 3._o that_o which_o give_v great_a colour_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v vers_fw-la 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v
a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v free_o offer_v my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o text_n to_o be_v consider_v i_o hold_v the_o first_o hint_n from_o cajetan_a upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o can_v speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o can_v utter_v a_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v â—…_n g._n every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o good_a and_o benefit_n when_o one_o propehsy_v or_o two_o or_o three_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v that_o pprophecy_n the_o like_a of_o psalm_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o 1_o cor_n 3._o 21._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o may_v be_v true_o add_v or_o psalm_n or_o tongue_n or_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n all_o these_o be_v you_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o good_a fruit_n use_n benefit_n at_o least_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o luke_n 16._o 29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o and_o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n philip._n 3._o 17._o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n heb_n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o i_o understand_v the_o text_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 14._o chap_n persuade_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v use_v not_o so_o as_o the_o man_n may_v be_v most_o admire_v but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v most_o edify_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v he_o conclude_v this_o point_n vers_fw-la 26._o make_v a_o transition_n to_o certain_a canon_n for_o order_n in_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n and_o pprophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o these_o gift_n be_v thus_o improve_v to_o edify_v then_o although_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v all_o these_o tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v you_o for_o your_o good_a and_o edification_n 4._o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o text_n here_o they_o can_v no_o more_o extend_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o these_o branch_n than_o another_o if_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v prophesy_v than_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o â—…ift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n and_o so_o the_o same_o precedent_n shall_v bring_v in_o strange_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o prophesy_v of_o which_o more_o before_o beside_o that_o of_o compose_v psalm_n i_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v say_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o they_o will_v restrict_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o tongue_n they_o must_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restruction_n in_o reference_n to_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v at_o large_a that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o pprophecy_n than_o they_o be_v loser_n another_o way_n by_o yield_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o that_o very_a place_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o prophesy_a to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a 5._o whereas_o the_o objection_n say_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v prophesy_v this_o addition_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v fictious_a and_o fallacious_a to_o hide_v weakness_n for_o the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o themselves_o dare_v not_o understand_v every_o one_o of_o you_o universal_o but_o in_o a_o restricted_a sense_n for_o then_o prophet_n and_o brethren_n shall_v be_v acciprocall_a and_o convertible_a name_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o equivalent_a upon_o the_o matter_n to_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o brethren_n 6._o wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o you_o vers_n 26._o if_o extend_v to_o prophesy_a can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o prophet_n even_o as_o isa_n 1._o 23._o every_o one_o i_o e._n every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n heb_n 2._o 9_o jesus_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n i._n e._n for_o every_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o or_o choose_v to_o be_v redeem_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i._n e._n that_o be_v to_o every_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o ephes._n 5._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o husband_n isa_n 9_o 17._o every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v every_o wicked_a person_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o luke_o 13._o 15._o do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbah_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n that_o be_v each_o of_o you_o who_o have_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n many_o other_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v from_o scripture_n 7._o bullinger_n note_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 26._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n another_o a_o doctrine_n another_o a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n beza_n give_v we_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o 1_o cor_n 1._o 12._o which_o be_v a_o notable_a clear_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o say_v all_o this_o but_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o say_v i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o syriak_n confirm_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 26._o he_o render_v thus_o whosoever_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n let_v he_o say_v on_o and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o tongue_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o interpretation_n so_o the_o arabik_a version_n which_o junius_n on_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n upon_o it_o here_o commend_v run_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o say_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tongue_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v object_n 3._o these_o gift_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o prophet_n 1_o cor_n 14._o 3._o 26._o be_v such_o as_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v attain_v by_o industry_n and_o study_n answ._n 1._o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v clear_o prove_v and_o that_o weary_a text_n vers_fw-la 26._o prove_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o text_n which_o mention_v revelation_n tongue_n shall_v be_v cite_v for_o ordinary_a study_n and_o industry_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o vers_fw-la 3._o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n what_o then_o do_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_v no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o they_o do_v yet_o this_o can_v prove_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a minister_n the_o edification_n and_o fruit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o
these_o prophet_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o way_n of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n by_o which_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v another_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v there_o only_o compare_v two_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n together_o tongue_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o pprophecy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n can_v edify_v the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v interpret_v but_o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n by_o his_o very_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o less_o business_n and_o without_o a_o interpreter_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o many_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o by_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o expound_v and_o apply_v scripture_n yea_o vers_fw-la 6._o pprophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v at_o once_o hold_v forth_o both_o as_o edify_v and_o as_o distinct_a from_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n distinct_a from_o knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v a_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o junius_n upon_o the_o arabike_a in_o the_o place_n note_v what_o ever_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v find_v else_o where_o in_o scripture_n object_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v vers_fw-la 1._o how_o can_v one_o desire_n or_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1._o he_o bid_v they_o not_o only_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o spiritual_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o he_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a as_o act_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o may_v desire_v both_o the_o one_o gift_n and_o the_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o yea_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n for_o these_o end_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o mark._n 16._o 17._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n of_o that_o first_o age_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o well_o as_o recover_v the_o sick_a jam_fw-la 5._o 15._o although_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o with_o that_o absoluteness_n and_o peremptorinesse_n of_o desire_n as_o save_v mercy_n and_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o part_n by_o the_o different_a phrase_n note_v by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o cor_n 14._o 1._o follow_v after_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v it_o or_o as_o the_o syriak_a run_v after_o it_o so_o follow_v after_o love_n as_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v till_o you_o overtake_v it_o be_v earnest_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o concern_v tongue_n pprophecy_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v and_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o other_o not_o signify_v any_o affect_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n as_o the_o other_o word_n do_v but_o only_o a_o high_a esteem_v value_v admire_a wish_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o we_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v without_o it_o object_n 5._o but_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v examine_v and_o try_v 1_o cor_n 14._o 29._o 32._o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a prophet_n infallible_o inspire_v answ_n 1._o if_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n may_v not_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o caveat_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat_n 7._o 15._o and_o 24._o 11_o 24._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o do_v not_o the_o lord_n admit_v of_o moses_n his_o objection_n that_o peradventure_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o send_v he_o wherein_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o satisfy_v they_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 1._o to_o vers_n 10._o be_v not_o the_o berean_o commend_v act_v 17._o 11._o for_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o although_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prophesy_v much_o less_o in_o write_v scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v and_o some_o have_v their_o own_o mistake_n and_o error_n in_o particular_a case_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v one_o instance_n in_o elias_n who_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n correct_v his_o mistake_n another_o instance_n in_o those_o prophesy_a disciple_n act_n 21._o 4._o who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o foretell_v and_o foreknow_v of_o paul_n danger_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o consequence_n they_o do_v draw_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o paul_n shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o interpreter_n conceive_v be_v only_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n though_o they_o misfathered_a it_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o english_a annotation_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o that_o although_o those_o prophecy_n be_v infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v err_v yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o reveal_v to_o more_o and_o sometime_o in_o clear_a manner_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o thing_n mingle_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n receive_v and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o their_o own_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n illustration_n or_o application_n may_v be_v just_o subject_a to_o censure_v wheher_n it_o must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o other_o whether_o the_o prophecy_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n esa._n 8._o 20._o object_n 6._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v prophesy_v from_o ministry_n rom._n 12._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o they_o who_o prophesy_v be_v gift_v person_n out_o of_o office_n answ_n 1._o diverse_a resolve_v that_o text_n thus_o that_o first_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o general_a division_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n prophecy_n comprehend_v these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n ministry_n comprehend_v those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o thereafter_o the_o apostle_n subdivide_v prophesy_v into_o the_o pastoral_a and_o doctoral_a function_n and_o ministry_n he_o subdivide_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v commit_v sometime_o to_o old_a man_n sometime_o to_o widow_n 2._o when_o i_o look_v again_o and_o again_o unto_o that_o text_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o understand_v by_o pprophecy_n there_o the_o extraordinary_a pprophecy_n and_o by_o ministry_n the_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v then_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o revelation_n we_o bring_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o ministry_n if_o our_o office_n and_o administration_n be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o attend_v it_o and_o not_o slight_v it_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a then_o he_o enlarge_v this_o last_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n pastor_n teacher_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n while_o i_o be_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o find_v gomarus_n upon_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pprophecy_n be_v mean_v here_o of_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
ordinary_a object_n 7._o but_o that_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v apply_v by_o many_o presbyterial_a writer_n for_o the_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o these_o prophet_n if_o these_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_a answ._n this_o make_v the_o argument_n nothing_o the_o weak_a but_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a for_o if_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n â—…nd_v censure_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o some_o at_o antioh_n act_v 15._o and_o if_o peter_n be_v accuse_v for_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v put_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n to_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11._o then_o à _fw-fr fortiori_fw-la it_o do_v much_o more_o become_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o general_o as_o in_o civil_a justice_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o equal_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la so_o proportionable_o in_o church_n censure_n it_o will_v hold_v among_o church_n officer_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la a_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n a_o prophet_n by_o the_o prophet_n a_o elder_a by_o the_o elder_n object_n 8._o judas_n and_o stlas_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 15._o 32._o and_o they_o exhort_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v out_o of_o office_n for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v to_o be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 22._o answ_n 1._o this_o precedent_n will_v carry_v the_o prophesy_a brethren_n very_o high_a for_o silas_n be_v reckon_v by_o divine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o travel_v through_o so_o many_o place_n with_o paul_n for_o spread_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16._o 17._o act_n 17._o 4_o 10._o 14_o 15._o act._n 18._o 5._o other_o think_v he_o have_v a_o ministerial_a charge_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o former_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v better_o ground_v 2._o the_o word_n brethren_n and_o brother_n do_v not_o ever_o note_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v diverse_a time_n use_v and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o fix_v as_o elder_n nor_o so_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n but_o have_v speciâ—…l_a and_o extraordinary_a employment_n or_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n as_o 2_o cor_n 8._o 18._o 22_o 23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16._o 12._o 2_o cor_n 1._o 1._o heb_n 13._o 23._o 1_o cor_n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 12._o ephes_n 6._o 21._o col_fw-fr 4._o 7._o philem_fw-la 1._o 20._o from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n labourer_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a administration_n be_v often_o call_v brethren_n and_o among_o these_o brethren_n judas_n and_o silas_n be_v chief_a man_n either_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o more_o abundant_a labour_n and_o now_o in_o the_o close_a my_o advice_n and_o exhortationis_fw-la unto_o such_o brethren_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v neither_o be_v nor_o intend_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o take_v they_o to_o serious_a second_o thought_n of_o this_o business_n and_o see_v that_o prophesy_v which_o they_o take_v for_o their_o precedent_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a see_v also_o christ_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o public_a teach_n edify_v the_o church_n and_o perfect_v the_o saint_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o which_o ordinance_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n those_o brethren_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o improve_v their_o gift_n in_o another_o way_n by_o write_v and_o by_o occasional_a exhort_v admonish_a instruct_v reprove_v comfort_v other_o in_o that_o fraternal_a manner_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o christian_n out_o of_o office_n if_o they_o desire_v any_o other_o work_n in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o desire_v the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o as_o greg_n nazianzen_n say_v orat_fw-la 7._o christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n in_o his_o church_n that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n pastor_n another_o thing_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o harmless_a to_o learn_v why_o make_v thou_o thyself_o a_o pastor_n when_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n chap._n vi_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o socinian_o and_o the_o erastian_n crutch-maker_n before_o mention_v so_o plead_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o free_a to_o gift_a person_n not_o ordain_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o extend_v this_o to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n i_o know_v not_o peradventure_o they_o will_v borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n those_o she_o priest_n who_o gellius_n out_o of_o cicero_n call_v antistitas_n not_o antistites_fw-la or_o happy_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o old_a pepuzian_n that_o woman_n may_v both_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o if_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o although_o some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o restrict_n that_o prohibition_n to_o marry_a woman_n whereof_o they_o think_v they_o have_v some_o colour_n from_o the_o context_n that_o yet_o they_o may_v both_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a place_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o one_o that_o preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_a gift_n and_o ability_n how_o can_v they_o avoid_v to_o allow_v gift_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o gift_a man_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v just_o hold_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o order_v in_o the_o directory_n of_o worship_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o kingdom_n and_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n chap_n 27._o that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o any_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o ordain_v nay_o say_v the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o whatsoever_o necessity_n be_v it_o among_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n or_o to_o child_n die_v or_o the_o like_a the_o argument_n i_o lean_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor_n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o apollo_n vers_fw-la 6._o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o apollo_n be_v neither_o a_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n but_o a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o sosthenes_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o text_n new_o cite_v with_o 1_o cor_n 1._o 1._o but_o he_o also_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o every_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o ordinary_a minister_n tit._n 1._o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o this_o steward_n be_v ordain_v vers_fw-la 5._o so_o luke_n 12._o 42._o who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n will_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o household_n who_o be_v faithful_a wise_a and_o discreet_a may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o steward_n office_n to_o dispense_v meat_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o steward_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v steward_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o those_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 43._o 46._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a steward_n than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o minister_n lawful_o
vocation_n may_v be_v call_v extraordinary_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ordinary_a this_o question_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o perplex_v and_o thorny_a yet_o i_o be_o lead_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o the_o contraversy_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n unto_o all_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o likewise_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o there_o be_v still_o or_o may_v be_v evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n calvin_n hold_v indeed_o that_o in_o that_o age_n of_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o evangelist_n to_o rescue_v the_o church_n from_o popery_n instit_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o and_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 5._o sect_n 78._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 34._o that_o in_o trajan's_n day_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a sell_v their_o possession_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o travel_v undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v prophet_n i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph_n jud._n that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v still_o some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o such_o there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o at_o other_o time_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a instance_n give_v i_o shall_v here_o speak_v somewhat_o first_o of_o the_o work_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n their_o work_n and_o administration_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v partly_o ordinary_a partly_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a because_o the_o high_a degree_n eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o low_a not_o contrariwise_o a_o pastor_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o teacher_n a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o prophet_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v also_o before_o touch_v follow_v chrysostome_n and_o mr._n bayne_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n edify_v the_o church_n by_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 5._o from_o which_o scripture_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o some_o have_v collect_v that_o evangelist_n have_v a_o fix_a charge_n in_o some_o cerâ—…aine_a church_n which_o they_o attend_v and_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n all_o be_v often_o and_o all_o be_v long_a as_o other_o press_a and_o public_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v see_v zeperus_fw-la de_fw-la polit_fw-la eccl_n lib_n 2._o cap_n 1._o art_n probl_a theol_n loc_n 62._o i_o say_v again_o the_o work_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o the_o distinguish_n or_o characteristical_a property_n of_o a_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o outmost_a he_o can_v do_v which_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v not_o do_v nor_o any_o other_o but_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o open_n of_o great_a secret_n or_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o very_a name_n intimate_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o foretell_v according_a to_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o these_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o old_a who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o magician_n astrologian_n prognosticator_n nativity_n or_o figure-caster_n etc._n etc._n see_v olivarius_n de_fw-fr prophetia_fw-la pag_n 9_o 10._o the_o priest_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v also_o call_v prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n tit_n 1._o 12._o call_v epimenides_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o cretan_n qui_fw-la quasi_fw-la praesenserit_fw-la futura_fw-la say_v erasmus_n as_o likewise_o say_v he_o because_o that_o book_n of_o epimenides_n out_o of_o which_o that_o verse_n be_v cite_v have_v its_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr oraculis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n take_v from_o scripture_n prophecy_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o be_v the_o distinguish_a work_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o a_o evangelist_n i._n e._n that_o which_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v not_o do_v and_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v but_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prophet_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o clear_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v not_o here_o take_v in_o that_o restricted_a vulgar_a sense_n for_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v gospel_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o four_o evangelist_n and_o two_o of_o they_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o philip_n and_o timothy_n be_v evangelist_n act._n 21._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v evangelist_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n i_o e._n that_o which_o none_o but_o a_o evangelist_n as_o a_o evangelist_n or_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o evangelist_n can_v do_v i_o conceive_v to_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v foundation_n of_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a people_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o at_o lest_o who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o so_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o they_o act._n 8._o 5._o 12._o and_o if_o the_o 70_o disciple_n luk_n 10_o be_v evangelist_n as_o many_o think_v and_o calvin_n instit_n lib_n 4._o cap_n 3._o 4._o think_v it_o probable_a their_o proper_a work_n as_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o city_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o their_o second_o work_n be_v a_o travel_v and_o negotiate_v as_o messenger_n and_o agent_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o special_a emergency_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o travel_v among_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o without_o of_o this_o second_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o scripture_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o phil_n 2._o 19_o 25._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 9_o tit_n 3_o 12_o act_n 15_o 22_o 25._o in_o this_o last_o example_n although_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o silas_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministerial_a function_n there_o yet_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v common_o reckon_v silas_n among_o the_o evangelist_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n act._n 15._o 32._o so_o also_o a_o evangelist_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o travel_v through_o many_o place_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o with_o paul_n as_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n act_n 16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 17._o 4._o 10._o sometime_o with_o timothy_n act_n 17._o 14._o 15._o &_o 18_o 15._o now_o when_o i_o call_v these_o work_n and_o administration_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n extraordinary_a even_o as_o apostleship_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v never_o be_v or_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o for_o such_o administration_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n i._n e_o the_o fore_n tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o travel_v among_o unbeliever_n to_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o upon_o extraordinary_a errand_n but_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a in_o calvin_n sense_n express_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a like_o that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o have_v place_n constant_o in_o the_o best_a constitute_v and_o settle_v church_n
the_o one_o text_n and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o indeed_o fit_o express_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lay_n of_o paul_n hand_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o elder_n hand_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostle_n fellow_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o vindication_n and_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o precedent_n for_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v 1._o if_o this_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n than_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thâ—…se_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o pressbytery_n and_o what_o shall_v also_o become_v of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o protestant_n writer_n have_v plead_v against_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o order_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n or_o sign_n in_o ordination_n i.e._n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o institute_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o although_o i_o hold_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o efficacious_a and_o operative_a for_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v nor_o 2._o necessary_a to_o ordination_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o if_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o no_o ordination_n without_o it_o or_o as_o if_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ordain_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v therefore_o â—…o_o be_v think_v unordain_v or_o unministeriate_v although_o likewise_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n or_o act_v of_o ordination_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o ritual_a part_n in_o ordination_n and_o although_o 4._o i_o hold_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rite_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o spare_v to_o ascribe_v mysterious_a signification_n wherein_o some_o have_v go_v too_o far_o and_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n yet_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o protâ—…stant_a writer_n and_o with_o the_o best_a refoâ—…med_a church_n that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o ordination_n i_o hold_v also_o that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n hold_v also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o institution_n and_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a precept_n extant_a concern_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v always_o use_v it_o their_z so_o acâ—…urat_n observe_v of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o precept_n â—…aith_o calvin_n instit._n lib_n 4._o cap_n 31_o §_o 6._o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a church_n in_o approve_a thing_n which_o have_v a_o stand_a reasâ—…n_n be_v bind_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o institution_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v thereby_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o cease_v with_o themselves_o yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o the_o presbytery_n too_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o their_o ordain_v of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pray_v over_o these_o who_o we_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o authoritative_a benediction_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o example_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o jacob_n blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen_n 48._o and_o in_o christ_n blessing_n and_o pray_v over_o the_o little_a child_n mat_n 19_o 15._o mark_n 10_o 16._o look_v thus_o upon_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1._o as_o a_o rite_n in_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n over_o 2._o as_o a_o rite_n for_o public_a designation_n and_o so_o emne_v set_v apart_o of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o if_o you_o will_v 3._o as_o a_o rite_n of_o give_v up_o dedicate_a and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o these_o respect_n and_o under_o these_o consideration_n we_o use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n wallaeus_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 473._o think_v that_o the_o negative_a precept_n 1._o tim_n 5._o 22._o lie_v hand_n sudden_o â—…n_v no_o man_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o affirmative_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a and_o approve_a chap._n ix_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n heresy_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n for_o make_v manifest_a the_o the_o godly_a partiâ—…_n or_o these_o that_o be_v approve_v 1_o cor_n 11._o 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o or_o as_o other_o read_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o heresy_n here_o some_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o division_n and_o sect_n and_o conceive_v that_o heresy_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v so_o chrysostome_n erasmus_n and_o other_o if_o so_o than_o the_o very_a division_n and_o sect_n will_v make_v a_o discovery_n who_o be_v approve_v who_o not_o before_o it_o come_v to_o heretical_a opinion_n i._n e._n sectary_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o these_o who_o be_v indeed_o approve_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a and_o free_a from_o they_o so_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o the_o tigurin_n bible_n sectarum_fw-la authorem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n fâ—…ctiosum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n or_o faction_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v and_o 1_o cor_n 11_o 19_o they_o read_v opportet_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sectas_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la esse_fw-la sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o sect_n yet_o to_o note_n that_o by_o the_o way_n only_o for_o such_o a_o sect_n as_o either_o be_v indeed_o or_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o act._n 5._o 17._o and_o 15._o 5._o and_o 24._o 5._o and_o 26._o 5._o and_o 28._o 22._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o both_o place_n he_o make_v some_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n and_o division_n or_o strife_n and_o variance_n 1_o cor_n 11._o 18_o 19_o gal_n 5._o 20._o for_o every_o division_n strife_n or_o variance_n be_v not_o heresy_n therefore_o in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v to_o i_o understand_v heresy_n to_o be_v some_o what_o more_o than_o division_n the_o arabic_a 1_o cor_n 14._o 2._o that_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o our_o translation_n 1_o cor_n 11._o 19_o repeat_v the_o word_n schism_n out_o of_o the_o precedent_n vers_n &_o add_v moreover_o the_o word_n heresy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o most_o arise_v schism_n and_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o these_o of_o you_o who_o be_v godly_a may_v be_v know_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o who_o understand_v only_a division_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o schismatical_a division_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n credidisse_fw-la he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o for_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o schism_n but_o worse_a then_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o if_o you_o ask_v now_o what_o be_v heresy_n i_o shall_v without_o any_o implicit_a follow_v of_o writer_n ground_n my_o answer_n on_o scripture_n itself_o and_o i_o answer_v first_o negativelie_o then_o positive_o negative_o 1._o heresy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v so_o far_o take_v at_o large_a as_o
error_n in_o the_o own_o nature_n of_o it_o venial_a yet_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o every_o error_n be_v not_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v mention_v as_o great_a evil_n then_o schism_n 1_o cor_n 11._o 18._o 19_o which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o every_o error_n be_v a_o heresy_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o error_n factious_o maintain_v with_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v away_o of_o disciple_n after_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n augustine_n say_v errare_fw-la potero_fw-la haereti_n u_fw-mi non_fw-la ero_fw-la i_o may_v eâ—…re_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n be_v deceiver_n and_o seducer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v other_o and_o to_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 13._o act._n 20_o 30._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 18._o rome_n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o pet_n 2._o 2._o all_o know_v and_o note_v heretic_n be_v also_o schismatic_n who_o make_v a_o rupture_n and_o strengthen_v their_o own_o party_n by_o draw_v after_o they_o or_o confirm_v unto_o they_o disciple_n and_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o sect_n as_o act._n 5_o 17._o and_o 15._o 5._o and_o 24._o 5._o and_o 26._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o donatist_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n without_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n to_o cyprian_a and_o o_o strange_a turn_v about_o of_o thing_n say_v vincentius_fw-la lirinensis_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la cap_n 11._o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v judge_v catholik_o but_o the_o follower_n heretic_n the_o master_n be_v absolve_v the_o disciple_n be_v condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o hell_n shall_v receive_v the_o assertor_n or_o mantainer_n this_o last_o ingredient_n which_o be_v find_v in_o heresy_n be_v hint_v by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n 1_o cor_n 11._o 19_o where_o he_o join_v schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o original_a the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o speech_n set_v forth_o heresy_n as_o carry_v schism_n with_o it_o in_o its_o bosom_n i_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o part_n what_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o schism_n for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n i.e._n both_o schism_n and_o somewhat_o more_o calvin_n institut_n lib_n 4._o cap_n 2._o §_o 5._o make_v the_o break_n of_o church_n communion_n &_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rent_n a_o thing_n common_a both_o to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o heretic_n break_v one_o band_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o be_v consent_n in_o doctrine_n schismatic_n break_v another_o which_o be_v love_n though_o sometime_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o like_a faith_n from_o all_o which_o scripturall_a observation_n we_o may_v make_v up_o a_o description_n of_o heresy_n to_o this_o sense_n heresy_n be_v agrosse_v and_o dangerous_a error_n voluntary_o hold_v and_o factious_o maintain_v by_o some_o person_n or_o person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o chief_a or_o substantial_a truth_n or_o truth_n ground_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o next_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la i_o mean_v not_o only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v decree_n to_o permit_v satan_n and_o corrupt_a man_n to_o introduce_v heresy_n into_o the_o church_n purpose_v in_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n to_o disabuse_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o church_n by_o these_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o order_n and_o over-rule_v they_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o send_v strong_a delusion_n upon_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrigâ—…teousnesse_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o i._n e._n satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o foreknowledge_n yea_o such_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o so_o we_o aâ—…e_v also_o to_o understand_v mat_n 18._o 17._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v but_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o good_a use_n which_o god_n in_o â—…is_n most_o wise_a and_o sovereign_a providence_n can_v and_o do_v make_v of_o heresy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a saint_n approve_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o as_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n veer_fw-la pii_fw-la true_o godly_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v rome_n 16._o 10._o 2_o cor_n 10._o 18._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 15._o jaâ—…_n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n be_v proper_o use_v of_o good_a money_n or_o silver_n well_o refine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v transfer_v to_o saint_n with_o special_a reference_n to_o their_o mortification_n or_o to_o the_o refine_n of_o they_o from_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o corrupâ—…ions_n and_o so_o note_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o contrary_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a rejectaneous_a naughty_a or_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o like_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n 1_o cor_n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor_n 13._o 5_o 6._o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o by_o mean_n or_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n the_o godly_a party_n be_v make_v manifest_a sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o godly_a party_n for_o he_o call_v heresy_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 5_o 20._o and_o will_v have_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o one_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o condemn_v tit_n 3._o 10._o therefore_o most_o certain_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v be_v know_v by_o this_o as_o one_o of_o their_o character_n they_o hate_v avoid_v and_o resist_v heresy_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n without_o waver_v and_o those_o who_o broach_n or_o adhere_v unto_o heresy_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unapprove_v and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o reprobat_fw-la silver_n whosoever_o therefore_o side_v or_o ingadge_v with_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n yea_o whoever_o stand_v not_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v himself_n to_o be_v none_o of_o paul_n godly_a party_n so_o contrary_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n language_n to_o the_o tone_n of_o sectary_n in_o these_o dayâ—…s_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o scripture_n alone_o but_o in_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n from_o such_o as_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n after_o false_a doctrine_n and_o believe_v seduce_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o from_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n so_o deut_n 13._o 3._o when_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v what_o be_v god_n meaning_n in_o permit_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o wâ—…th_v all_o your_o soul_n they_o therefore_o that_o hearken_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n even_o when_o his_o sign_n or_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v make_v themselves_o know_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n again_o matth._n 24_o 24._o those_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n they_o who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o go_v in_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o elect_v but_o reprobat_fw-la gal_n 5._o 20._o 21._o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o these_o thing_n which_o render_v a_o person_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n
far_o as_o the_o locri_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v move_v for_o a_o new_a law_n in_o athens_n unless_o the_o motion_n be_v offer_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o senate_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a be_v better_o seven_o beware_v of_o separate_v new_a light_n to_o separat_fw-la from_o or_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a or_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o the_o least_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v this_o or_o that_o amiss_o in_o a_o church_n we_o be_v bid_v exhort_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a but_o not_o to_o separate_v heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o zuinglius_fw-la confer_v amicable_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o zurik_n as_o with_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o no_o course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v or_o restrain_v they_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o grow_v to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v or_o forbear_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v they_o eight_o beware_v of_o those_o new_a light_n which_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v and_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o corner_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n light_n do_v not_o shun_v light_n a_o candle_n be_v not_o light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n matth_n 5._o 15._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n prov._n 4._o 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v i_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 18._o their_o way_n be_v darken_v more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o dark_a night_n i_o have_v hear_v when_o the_o arminian_n be_v pâ—…tto_n it_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v hold_v at_o they_o decline_v it_o and_o episcopius_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n dies_z diem_fw-la docet_fw-la and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n from_o who_o you_o can_v draw_v a_o clear_a model_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v nine_o refuse_v such_o new_a light_n as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a workâ—…_n of_o darkness_n eph_n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a new_a light_n which_o make_v man_n forbear_v to_o reprove_v speak_v or_o petition_n against_o those_o evil_n in_o a_o state_n which_o their_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o wink_v at_o such_o thing_n as_o public_o dishonour_n god_n in_o a_o nation_n upon_o hope_n that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o tolerate_v but_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v some_o who_o pretend_v to_o new_a light_n and_o to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n who_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o combine_v and_o associate_v themselves_o with_o those_o of_o another_o and_o different_a way_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinful_a way_n in_o that_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o cry_v up_o their_o great_a diana_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o oppose_v the_o church_n government_n by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n how_o they_o who_o will_v not_o assist_v the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o keep_v off_o all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o do_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v separatist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o socinian_o erastians_n sâ—…ekers_n in_o seek_v after_o toleration_n how_o i_o say_v they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o again_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a new_a light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n in_o another_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o heresy_n bury_v in_o darkness_n how_o many_o new_a light_n be_v now_o bring_v from_o the_o arrian_n manichee_n novatian_n donatist_n the_o contemplative_a monk_n and_o friar_n the_o photinian_o socinian_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v no_o more_o new_a light_n than_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n be_v a_o new_a garment_n be_v new_o make_v up_o out_o of_o many_o old_a rive_a and_o rot_a cloâ—…ts_n sow_v together_o ten_o away_o with_o those_o new_a light_n which_o let_v man_n see_v nothing_o better_a which_o bring_v no_o edification_n those_o baeotiâ—…_n aenigmata_fw-la those_o none_o sense_n and_o naughty_a high_a notion_n in_o which_o some_o frothy_a spirit_n evanish_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 1_o cor_n 14._o 26._o there_o be_v vain_a babble_n and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o have_v make_v man_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 20_o 21._o last_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o those_o new_a light_n which_o follow_v new_a interest_n such_o be_v that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 26._o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o of_o balaam_n num_fw-la 22._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 5._o and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v new_a interest_n to_o be_v new_a light_n chap._n xi_o of_o stability_n and_o firmness_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v good_a divinity_n to_o maintain_v that_o skepticisme_n fluctuation_n and_o waver_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v by_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v firm_a â—…xed_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v i_o shall_v first_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o three_o some_o help_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n somewhat_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n for_o hâ—…th_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n â—…er_n 2._o 11._o religion_n have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o a_o religando_fw-la so_o far_o it_o be_v a_o relaxando_fw-la the_o heathen_a greek_n call_v a_o â—…ubricus_fw-la and_o inconstant_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o who_o err_v or_o miscarry_v in_o his_o religion_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v out_o of_o a_o bore_v or_o foraminous_a cup._n how_o firm_a and_o constant_a have_v heathen_a philosopher_n be_v in_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o only_o displease_v their_o friend_n amicus_fw-la plato_n etc._n etc._n but_o suffer_v the_o heavy_a thing_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n zonara_n annual_a tom_fw-mi 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o bulgaria_n become_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o prince_n also_o by_o her_o mean_n convert_v the_o â—…ulgarians_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n this_o diabolical_a steadfastness_n of_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o true_a christian_a steadfastness_n till_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n they_o be_v make_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o he_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o they_o the_o athenian_n impeach_v socrates_n upon_o his_o life_n for_o go_v about_o to_o innovat_fw-la and_o change_v their_o religion_n but_o to_o set_v aside_o nature_n light_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n but_o they_o be_v express_o warn_v either_o positive_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n or_o negative_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o most_o special_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a thus_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o see_v rome_n 16._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor_n 16._o 13_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 3_o 4._o gal_n 1_o 6_o 8._o eph_n 4._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 2._o 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o 6._o 7_o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o 3._o hebr._n 10._o 23_o and_o 13._o 9_o james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o jude_n ep_n vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o all_o these_o text_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a as_o to_o this_o point_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n most_o worthy_a of_o our_o frequent_a thought_n and_o
2._o 8._o 1_o joh_n 2._o 23._o 2_o epis_n vers_fw-la 9_o or_o holy_a ghost_n joh_n 14._o 17._o three_o as_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o find_v light_n and_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o join_v together_o like_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n see_v also_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o here_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o spirit_n sanctify_v which_o two_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a as_o that_o it_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o either_o the_o intellectual_n be_v not_o sound_a or_o if_o the_o vital_n and_o animal_n be_v not_o right_a the_o word_n will_v find_v it_o out_o a_o well_o mean_v pious_a soul_n a_o good_a heart_n and_o affection_n which_o perhaps_o a_o person_n may_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o corrupt_a mind_n a_o erroneous_a spirit_n neither_o will_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n judgement_n excuse_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o inordinat_a affection_n aristotle_n himself_o can_v distinguish_v art_n and_o knowledge_n from_o virtue_n because_o the_o most_o excellent_a intellectual_n can_v make_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o moral_o virtuous_a without_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n both_o soul_n and_o spirit_n both_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v sanctify_v reason_n be_v as_o the_o helm_n the_o affection_n as_o the_o sail_n let_v the_o helm_n be_v stir_v never_o so_o right_a if_o the_o wind_n either_o blow_v not_o at_o all_o or_o blow_v cross_a in_o the_o sail_n the_o ship_n make_v no_o speed_n in_o her_o way_n let_v the_o wind_n blow_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o fill_v all_o the_o sail_n yet_o if_o the_o helm_n be_v off_o '_o its_o hinger_n or_o be_v not_o right_o stir_v the_o ship_n may_v quick_o run_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o run_v a_o shore_n where_o it_o be_v not_o saife_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n without_o good_a affection_n can_v move_v heaven_n ward_n he_o that_o have_v good_a affection_n without_o a_o sound_a judgement_n will_v make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n reason_n be_v as_o the_o rider_n affection_n as_o a_o nimble_a horse_n a_o man_n be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a take_n if_o either_o this_o rider_n mistake_v his_o way_n or_o the_o horse_n run_v away_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v no_o reins_n to_o govern_v he_o or_o if_o the_o horse_n be_v lame_a and_o can_v ride_v four_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o end_n and_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o two_o be_v common_o refer_v to_o doctrinal_n the_o last_o two_o to_o practicall_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n believer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o practical_a also_o and_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n who_o be_v practical_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n believer_n these_o end_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v nor_o stand_v sure_a one_o without_o another_o five_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o spirit_n the_o mediator_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o and_o 16._o 13_o 14._o 1_o joh_n 2._o 27._o no_o promise_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa._n 54._o 13_o psal_n 25._o 12._o six_o by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o so_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o grace_n by_o so_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o stability_n in_o the_o statâ—…_n of_o grace_n depend_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o proof_n whereof_o mark_v three_o if_n christ_n joh._n 8._o 31._o paul_n col_n 1._o 23._o johnes_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 34._o again_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o stability_n in_o grace_n for_o proof_n whereof_o mark_v a_o four_o if_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o these_o scripturall_a if_n have_v much_o in_o they_o and_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o cautious_a and_o headful_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o far_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o to_o divide_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o a_o sound_a head_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n chrysostome_n exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o join_v christian_a virtue_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n together_o for_o say_v he_o it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v orthodox_n if_o the_o life_n be_v vitiate_a as_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n a_o uncorrupt_a 24._o life_n profit_v nothing_o without_o soundness_n of_o faith_n licentiousness_n of_o judgement_n in_o doctrine_n will_v certain_o introduce_v licentiousness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o practicall_n arminius_n himself_o although_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v cry_v up_o septicisme_n in_o dissilio_fw-la religion_n can_v say_v that_o different_a doctrine_n produce_v in_o a_o people_n a_o dubitation_n or_o hesitation_n concern_v religion_n that_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n produce_v despair_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o thence_o follow_v atheism_n and_o epicurism_n yet_o when_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n introduce_v atheism_n &_o epicurism_n they_o do_v but_o discover_v those_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o christ_n tell_v those_o jew_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o joh_n 8._o 31._o so_o the_o apostle_n johâ—…_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o simon_n magâ—…s_v hymeneus_n alexander_n philetus_n meâ—…ander_n carpocrates_n basilides_n ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o such_o like_a go_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o meaning_n in_o respect_n of_o lively_a faith_n true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 1_o joh_n 2._o 19_o which_o text_n in_o john_n hierome_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o jeremiah_n apply_v to_o heretic_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o they_o fall_v away_o open_o they_o do_v but_o show_v those_o very_a idol_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o in_o their_o in_o ward_n part_n they_o worship_v before_o i_o will_v add_v a_o seven_o reason_n look_v how_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o distinguish_v they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o erroneous_a beleif_n 1_o cor_n 11._o 19_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o perish_v believe_v a_o lie_n i._n e._n a_o error_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o saâ—…vation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o elect_v than_o the_o unsâ—…nctified_a our_o saviour_n mat_n 24._o 24._o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 9_o christ_n characterize_v his_o true_a disciple_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o not_o only_o by_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n mat_n 7._o 17._o 24._o and_o 25._o 35._o joh_n 13._o 35._o but_o also_o by_o light_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n matth_n 6._o 22._o 23._o with_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o 18._o by_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n joh_n 8._o 31._o by_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n joh_n 10._o 4._o 5._o i_o hope_v i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o say_v right_a who_o compare_v truth_n to_o the_o teacher_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o roll_a elder_n i_o add_v where_o heresy_n be_v the_o teacher_n
not_o to_o apply_v their_o power_n for_o reduce_v they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o man_n own_o thing_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v and_o must_v the_o magistrate_n purchase_v or_o hold_v they_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o lose_v of_o many_o soul_n what_o say_v mr._n williams_n himself_o bloody_a tenent_n chap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o mischief_n of_o a_o blind_a pharisee_n blind_a guidance_n be_v great_a than_o if_o he_o act_v treason_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lose_v of_o one_o soul_n by_o his_o seduction_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n then_o if_o he_o blow_v up_o parliament_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n so_o precious_a be_v that_o invaluable_a jewel_n of_o â—…_n soul_n i_o can_v wish_v this_o write_v in_o marble_n or_o record_v upon_o the_o parliament_n wall_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o who_o have_v plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o soul_n murder_v heretic_n and_o deceaver_n but_o if_o any_o magistrate_n will_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sink_v in_o a_o state_n let_v not_o that_o state_n think_v to_o swim_v religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v flourish_v or_o fade_v away_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o they_o who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a say_n of_o constantine_n quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la praestabunt_fw-la imperatoâ—…i_fw-la inviolatam_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la persidi_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o paradoxall_a and_o i_o fear_v no_o less_o than_o atheistical_a which_o mr._n williams_n chap._n 70._o of_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n hold_v viz._n that_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n incase_o the_o worshipper_n break_v no_o civil_a law_n 4._o that_o socinian_n principle_n do_v now_o pass_v forâ—…_n good_a among_o divers_a sectary_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o then_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o can_v comprehend_v mr._n ay_o goodwin_n in_o his_o 38._o quaeree_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o grow_a and_o spread_v of_o heresy_n quaest_n 29._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o regulat_fw-la or_o limit_v man_n about_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o their_o believe_v then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n be_v a_o absurdity_n divine_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o believe_v or_o as_o school_n man_n speak_v the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a fidei_fw-la but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v because_o of_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n some_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o our_o reason_n for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o question_n tend_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o of_o piety_n which_o that_o quaerist_n there_o propound_v viz._n whether_o ought_v any_o man_n at_o least_o in_o sensu_fw-la comsito_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o deep_a or_o high_a mystery_n in_o religion_n any_o further_a or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o hagiomastix_n sect_n 90._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v sound_a divinity_n that_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v every_o man_n leader_n guide_n and_o director_n in_o his_o faith_n or_o about_o what_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o no_o maâ—…_n ought_v to_o leap_v witâ—…_n his_o faith_n till_o he_o have_v look_v with_o his_o reason_n and_o discover_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o not_o if_o this_o be_v good_a divinity_n than_o paul_n divinity_n be_v not_o good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor_n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor_fw-la 10._o 5._o 5._o that_o the_o only_a right_a reformation_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v true_a gospel_n reformation_n say_v mr._n dell_n serm._n on_o heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o and_o after_o pag._n 11_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v our_o redemption_n christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o be_v our_o reformation_n again_o pag_n 12._o for_o the_o take_n away_o transgression_n for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_o reformation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o all_o along_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n and_o pag_n 14._o he_o advise_v the_o parliament_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o intention_n how_o pious_a soever_o of_o the_o work_n of_o church_n reformation_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o work_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o doctrine_n 1._o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n oblige_v they_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n continue_v and_o prosecute_v by_o all_o thereformed_a church_n and_o by_o the_o independent_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o condemn_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n that_o reformation_n which_o mr._n dell_n call_v the_o mortify_n or_o destroy_v of_o corruption_n and_o lust_n or_o christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o but_o likewise_o a_o external_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n and_o several_a canon_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o external_a abuse_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o two_o or_o three_o at_o most_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n at_o one_o meeting_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v pray_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v the_o woman_n cover_v that_o young_a widow_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o attend_v the_o sick_a and_o that_o such_o widow_n must_v be_v at_o least_o 60._o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a 4._o this_o doctrine_n put_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o wrong_n because_o he_o challenge_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v and_o have_v among_o they_o these_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bâ—…laam_n â—…5_n mr._n dell_n his_o doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o horrid_a idolatry_n blasphemy_n abomination_n iâ—…_n thousand_o in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n and_o bread_n worship_n or_o shall_v worship_v the_o sun_n or_o shall_v public_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o any_o judgement_n to_o come_v nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n the_o parliament_n ought_v not_o may_v not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n endeavour_v the_o reduce_n and_o reform_v of_o such_o people_n or_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o abomination_n these_o offender_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o christ_n reform_v they_o &_o mortify_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o only_a reformation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o while_o he_o appropriate_v this_o reformation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a or_o mortify_v person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v abraham_n moses_n david_n job_n etc._n etc._n for_o example_n of_o a_o personal_a reformation_n or_o of_o true_a holiness_n and_o mortification_n as_o this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o meaning_n and_o intention_n for_o pag_n 3._o 4._o speak_v
the_o philistines_n rejoice_v lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n chap._n xvii_o of_o infant_n baptism_n master_n tomb_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o two_o treatise_n and_o appendix_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n insert_v a_o letter_n to_o mr._n selden_n pag._n 90._o in_o which_o he_o intimate_v his_o opinion_n that_o paedobaptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v have_v read_v of_o baptism_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o admit_v of_o proselyte_n and_o that_o therefore_o john_n be_v not_o accuse_v for_o baptise_v as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o novation_n or_o new_a rite_n introduce_v but_o for_o baptise_v without_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o mr._n tomb_n be_v so_o cautious_a that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v make_v baptism_n more_o like_a to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o they_o be_v 13._o year_n old_a as_o zonaras_n annal._n tom_n 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la judaicis_fw-la pag_n 13._o tell_v we_o because_o their_o forefather_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v about_o that_o age_n then_o to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n ordinary_o use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12_o do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o baptism_n have_v succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o divine_n however_o because_o mr._n tomb_n do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a baptism_n succee_v to_o that_o baptism_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n this_o have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o i_o to_o apply_v my_o thought_n to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o original_a of_o baptism_n by_o â—…ater_n and_o whether_o the_o original_a thereof_o or_o that_o which_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o or_o for_o infant-baptisme_n that_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_a from_o john_n 1._o 33._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o this_o institution_n have_v reference_n unto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o jewish_a custom_n first_o of_o all_o consider_v ezech._n 16._o 4._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o be_v thou_o wash_v in_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o chaldee_n say_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o child_n cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n who_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v and_o it_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o septuagint_n who_o hierome_n follow_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o water_n unto_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la hierome_n apply_v it_o to_o salutare_fw-la baptism_n as_o be_v necessary_a even_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o siufull_a pollution_n and_o have_v therefore_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptize_v not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o wash_a infant_n soon_o after_o their_o birth_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n hence_o that_o of_o virgil._n lib._n 9_o aeneid_n durum_fw-la à _fw-la stirpe_fw-la genus_fw-la natos_fw-la ad_fw-la flumina_fw-la primum_fw-la deferimus_fw-la saevoque_fw-la geluduramus_fw-la &_o aestu_fw-la pineda_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la solomonis_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 13._o note_v that_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o egyptian_n this_o custom_n of_o wash_v new_o bear_v babe_n be_v derive_v almost_o to_o all_o nation_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o cit_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n relate_v to_o that_o in_o ezech_n 16._o 4._o so_o also_o to_o the_o typical_a baptism_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor_n 10._o 1._o 2._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o he_o call_v our_o father_n because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n long_o before_o we_o and_o from_o they_o the_o law_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v transmit_v and_o propagate_v to_o we_o show_v that_o as_o their_o sacrament_n can_v not_o profit_v they_o to_o salvation_n they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o provoke_a god_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v those_o sacrament_n no_o more_o can_v our_o sacrament_n profit_v we_o if_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o signification_n to_o they_o which_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o we_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o so_o likewise_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o substance_n and_o signification_n with_o our_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v external_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o baptism_n of_o they_o do_v fit_o resemble_v this_o baptism_n of_o we_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o instance_n 1._o they_o be_v first_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sea_n so_o we_o be_v first_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n or_o as_o the_o syriak_n and_o arabik_n as_o likewise_o augustine_n by_o moses_n that_o be_v moses_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n so_o theophylact_v and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o rather_o moses_n be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n typify_a christ_n or_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o baptism_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o that_o doctrine_n covenant_n promise_v of_o life_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v we_o baptize_v unto_o christ_n or_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n be_v seal_v by_o their_o baptism_n and_o we_o 3._o that_o baptism_n of_o they_o do_v visible_o separat_fw-la between_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o cloud_n divide_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o sea_n drown_v the_o egyptian_n so_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o token_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o alien_n and_o those_o without_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o baptism_n be_v by_o water_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n it_o be_v also_o probable_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o drop_n both_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n so_o be_v we_o by_o water_n 5._o the_o sea_n resemble_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n resemble_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o baptism_n so_o athanasius_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n be_v also_o pour_v out_o from_o on_o high_a and_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o above_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v upon_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o cloud_n do_v typify_v the_o spirit_n be_v damascens_n observation_n who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o some_o interpreter_n 6._o they_o pass_v but_o once_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o cloud_n continue_v always_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o transient_a action_n and_o but_o once_o use_v to_o one_o person_n not_o reiterated_a but_o the_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n continue_v ever_o with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n 7._o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o baptize_v before_o they_o do_v eat_v
of_o the_o manna_n or_o drink_v of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n so_o must_v we_o be_v baptize_v before_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o baptize_v many_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o apostle_n compare_v paralel_v and_o equal_v their_o sacramental_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n with_o we_o and_o as_o p._n martyr_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v instance_n in_o their_o circumcision_n but_o in_o their_o baptism_n that_o his_o parallel_n and_o comparison_n with_o our_o baptism_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a now_o therefore_o if_o this_o parallel_n hold_v so_o full_o then_o add_v two_o consideration_n more_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o full_a they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v with_o water_n when_o but_o wet_a or_o besprinkle_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o be_v we_o and_o our_o child_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n when_o sprinkle_v as_o well_o as_o dip_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o it_o signify_v immergere_fw-la tingere_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n julius_n pollux_n lib_n 1._o cap_n 9_o reckon_v among_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submergi_fw-la to_o be_v drown_v or_o run_v under_o water_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mergo_fw-la or_o tingo_fw-la i_o neither_o think_v it_o can_v be_v convince_o prove_v nor_o that_o it_o make_v against_o sprinkle_v â—…hough_o it_o be_v prove_v this_o i_o hope_v can_v be_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o signify_v abluo_fw-la lavo_fw-la and_o so_o be_v use_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o wash_v by_o water_n which_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v shall_v contradict_v hesyclius_fw-la budaeus_fw-la stephanus_n scapula_n arias_n montanus_n pasor_n in_o their_o lexicon_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 1_o cor_n 10._o 2._o 2_o heb_n 9_o 10_o luke_n 11._o 38._o with_o mark_n 7._o 3_o 4._o second_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o those_o of_o some_o age_n do_v yet_o the_o young_a of_o their_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v a_o sacramental_a seal_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n to_o our_o infant-baptisme_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o hold_v unless_o we_o weaken_v yea_o subvert_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n in_o that_o place_n for_o what_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o among_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n there_o be_v diverse_a infant_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o more_o uncontravertable_a than_o that_o these_o infant_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o cloud_n be_v external_o incorporate_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n what_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v material_o or_o substantial_o the_o same_o with_o we_o both_o for_o the_o grace_n signify_v and_o seal_v and_o for_o the_o very_a element_n of_o water_n so_o that_o this_o infant-baptisme_n of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n a_o good_a warrant_n for_o infant-baptisme_n among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o infant_n be_v baptize_v sunt_fw-la by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o argument_n have_v take_v deep_a impression_n in_o my_o thought_n and_o while_o i_o look_v after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o divine_n i_o find_v some_o of_o very_a good_a note_n have_v have_v the_o same_o notion_n from_o this_o text_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n show_v also_o that_o their_o objection_n against_o infant-baptisme_n fall_v as_o heavy_a upon_o that_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n my_o reverent_a brother_n mr._n baillie_n have_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o text_n for_o infant-baptisme_n see_v anabaptism_n p._n 149_o 150._o but_o now_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v stand_v upon_o that_o the_o original_a of_o baptism_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o baptism_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n first_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o proselyte_n who_o they_o receive_v be_v old_a than_o john_n baptist_n which_o i_o find_v suppose_v yet_o not_o prove_v mr._n ainsworth_n on_o gen_n 17._o 12._o be_v indeed_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n be_v old_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o â—…rings_v no_o testimony_n for_o this_o old_a than_o moses_n maimonides_n mr_n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 170._o yield_v to_o mr._n tomb_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o know_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o admit_v of_o proselyte_n long_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o own_o supposition_n he_o argue_v for_o infant-baptisme_n which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o read_v any_o proofor_a testimony_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v not_o far_o short_a of_o john_n baptist_n or_o christ_n day_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o sign_n or_o seal_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o initiation_n of_o proselyte_n but_o circumcision_n after_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o desire_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o his_o people_n the_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n be_v one_o of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o invention_n in_o their_o late_a and_o decline_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v neither_o have_v i_o yet_o see_v any_o proof_n which_o can_v make_v that_o custom_n old_a than_o john_n baptist_n or_o as_o old_a as_o christ_n baptism_n next_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v administer_v rediret_fw-la not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o of_o age_n but_o to_o child_n also_o under_o age_n so_o dr_n buxtorf_n and_o mr_n selden_n such_o a_o proselyte_n under_o age_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gerard_n katan_n and_o they_o reckon_v a_o son_n to_o be_v minor_a &_o pver_fw-la from_o his_o pver_fw-la nativity_n till_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a for_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o their_o principle_n a_o child_n of_o one_o year_n or_o two_o year_n old_a may_v be_v baptize_v as_o a_o proselyt_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o court_n i_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n have_v respect_n unto_o those_o baptizing_n or_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v mention_v ezek_n 16_o 4._o 1_o cor_n 10._o 1._o 2._o whereof_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o age_a person_n be_v partaker_n and_o since_o the_o very_a talmudist_n admit_v the_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n all_o be_v well_o as_o themselves_o to_o baptism_n sure_o mr._n tomb_n have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o loose_v much_o by_o start_v this_o question_n i_o add_v another_o text_n eph_n 5._o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a part_n of_o this_o church_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o
all_o the_o communicant_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a come_v to_o the_o table_n chap._n xix_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a first_o they_o have_v elder_n who_o be_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a ruler_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o salmasius_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la pag_n 3._o and_o long_o before_o ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim_n 5._o do_v parallel_v the_o jewish_a elder_n not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o elder_n who_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o they_o have_v some_o elder_n who_o be_v church_n governor_n or_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o argument_n bring_v before_o book_n 1_o chap_n 3._o pag_n 26._o 27._o 2._o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o state_n power_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v still_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n their_o presbyteri_fw-la and_o archisynagogi_fw-la whereof_o mr._n selden_n in_o eutych_n pag_n 15._o 16._o bring_v clear_a instance_n under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n now_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o own_o civil_a government_n but_o only_o a_o autonomy_n in_o religion_n so_o ibid._n pag_n 34._o he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o england_n their_o presbyteratus_n which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o half_o yield_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o sacerdotium_fw-la 3._o although_o mr._n selden_n comment_n in_o eutych_n orig_n pag._n 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o 34._o and_o in_o his_o vxor_fw-la ebraica_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 15._o hold_v that_o the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v create_v by_o impositione_n of_o hand_n receive_v thereby_o a_o judicial_a faculty_n or_o degree_n so_o that_o thence_o forth_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o membership_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n either_o of_o 23._o or_o 71._o and_o be_v fit_a to_o preside_v in_o judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a not_o a_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n yet_o he_o furnish_v i_o with_o some_o considerable_a argument_n to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v last_o mention_v as_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o eutych_n pag._n 16._o that_o nomina_fw-la officiorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la prâ—…byter_n apostolus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la primus_fw-la et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_fw-la christianismum_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismi_fw-la veteris_fw-la usu_fw-la etc._n etc._n manarunt_fw-la but_o if_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v not_o promote_v to_o a_o sacred_a but_o to_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n that_o name_n shall_v have_v be_v transfer_v to_o magistrate_n judge_n parliament_z man_n rather_o than_o to_o church_n officer_n 2._o he_o tell_v of_o a_o divide_a distinct_a bound_v &_o particular_a ordniation_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a rite_n other_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o judge_v of_o rite_n but_o not_o of_o pecuniary_a cause_n the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v this_o et_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacultas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la minime_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la facultas_fw-la decernendi_fw-la quinam_fw-la ritus_fw-la illiciti_fw-la quinam_fw-la liciti_fw-la aut_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la facultas_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la causas_fw-la pecuniarias_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la facultas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la behold_v a_o sacred_a and_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n distinguish_v mr._n selden_n himself_o uxor_fw-la ebr._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v by_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n use_v no_o only_a for_o those_o who_o be_v create_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o a_o magistraticall_a or_o judicial_a faculty_n such_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o such_o as_o be_v candidat_n in_o that_o faculty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expectant_n of_o a_o place_n and_o membership_n in_o their_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o also_o for_o other_o fit_a and_o idoneous_a person_n who_o may_v be_v call_v for_o counsel_n or_o advice_n therefore_o all_o their_o elder_n be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jewish_a ordination_n of_o elder_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o of_o order_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o which_o mr._n selden_n eutych_n pag._n 24._o 25._o tell_v we_o the_o christian_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o presbyter_n be_v bo_z row_v even_o as_o the_o christian_a baptism_n from_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o passover_n whereunto_o he_o say_v any_o man_n will_v assent_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n of_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v the_o least_o number_n which_o can_v suffice_v to_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o jewish_a elder_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o least_o number_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v sufficient_a for_o ordination_n also_o of_o the_o internal_a effect_n of_o that_o jewish_a ordination_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o effect_n be_v the_o rest_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o elder_a so_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o num._n 11._o 26._o deut._n 34._o 9_o see_v ibid._n 21._o 22._o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a ordination_n borrow_v from_o the_o jewish_a that_o d._n buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rabbin_z pag_n 1499._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a ordination_n referre_v to_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v add_v other_o three_o cite_v by_o mr._n selden_n ibid._n pag_n 22._o first_o i._o scaliger_n elench_v triher_n cap_n 20._o when_o i_o turn_v to_o this_o place_n i_o find_v scaliger_n move_v the_o question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v permit_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o teach_v among_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o be_v ordain_v mark_v here_o a_o ordination_n which_o be_v for_o public_a teach_n not_o for_o a_o power_n of_o civil_a judicature_n which_o christ_n never_o assume_v and_o how_o it_o come_v that_o both_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v rabbi_n also_o he_o parallel_n one_o new_o ordain_v among_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o young_a bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v h._n grotius_n annot_n in_o evan._n pag_n 329._o when_o i_o turn_v hither_o i_o find_v grotius_n speak_v thus_o manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la indicabat_fw-la invocationem_fw-la divinae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la alibi_fw-la diximus_fw-la unde_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_fw-la eo_fw-la ritu_fw-la conferentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la civilia_fw-la ut_fw-la senatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la archisynagogis_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la synagogae_fw-la idem_fw-la observatum_fw-la unde_fw-la mos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la christianos_n transiit_fw-la here_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n to_o office_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o civil_a office_n last_o i_o turn_v to_o itiner_n beni_n pag_n 73._o 74._o where_o i_o read_v of_o one_o d._n daniel_n filius_fw-la husday_n call_v caput_fw-la exulum_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o several_a province_n have_v their_o recourse_n for_o ordination_n of_o their_o preacher_n or_o teacher_n he_o omnes_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la caetus_fw-la ab_fw-la exulum_fw-la capite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la congregationibus_fw-la professorem_fw-la &_o concionatorem_fw-la praeficiendi_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ut_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n potestatem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la be_v this_o ordination_n now_o to_o a_o civil_a rule_n or_o judicature_n a_o doctor_n or_o professor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v here_o join_v as_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a ruler_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o l'_fw-mi empereur_n note_v not_o in_o benjam_n 148._o 149._o where_o he_o also_o clear_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n mention_v there_o by_o benjamin_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a ruler_n but_o praelector_n &_o concionator_n a_o reader_n &_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n see_v buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rabbin_z at_o the_o same_o word_n hic_fw-la maxim_n oratione_fw-la sive_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o cantu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praeibat_fw-la praeerat_fw-la lectioni_fw-la legali_fw-la docens_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la legendum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la and_o after_o he_o say_v of_o this_o word_n pro_fw-la ministro_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la passim_fw-la
governor_n and_o government_n chap._n xx._n that_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o and_o strong_o prove_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n if_o theoreticall_a to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o practical_a to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v obleidge_v unto_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la this_o assertion_n must_v neither_o be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o erroneous_a reason_n and_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n which_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o this_o or_o that_o church_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v not_o of_o what_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n neither_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v so_o far_a câ—…arctat_fw-la and_o straighten_a as_o the_o arminian_n will_v have_v it_o who_o admit_v of_o no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o either_o plain_a explicit_a text_n or_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v nulli_fw-la non_fw-la obviae_fw-la as_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v controvert_v by_o any_o man_n who_o be_v rationis_fw-la compos_fw-la see_v there_o praef_a ante_fw-la exam_fw-la cens_fw-la and_o their_o examen_fw-la cap_n 25._o pag._n 283._o by_o which_o principle_n if_o embrace_v we_o must_v renounce_v many_o necessary_a truth_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v against_o the_o arian_n antitrinitarian_n socinian_n papist_n because_o the_o consequence_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v as_o good_a by_o the_o adversary_n this_o also_o i_o must_v in_o the_o second_o place_n premise_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v not_o that_o humane_a reason_n draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o conscience_n for_o although_o the_o consequence_n or_o argumentation_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o man_n reason_n yet_o the_o consequent_a itself_o or_o conclusion_n be_v not_o believe_v nor_o embrace_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o camero_n prael_n tom_n 1._o p._n 364._o do_v very_o well_o clear_a ante_fw-la omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la rationem_fw-la deprehendere_fw-la aliud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la consequens_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la monuimus_fw-la supra_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la antecedens_fw-la nec_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la consequens_fw-la tantum_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la sequi_fw-la i_o be_o hoc_fw-la constituto_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sidei_fw-la proprium_fw-la sed_fw-la rationis_fw-la etiam_fw-la despicere_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la rationem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la consequens_fw-la credere_fw-la nec_fw-la inde_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sidem_fw-la quia_fw-la consequens_fw-la creditur_fw-la niti_fw-la ratione_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sed_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la est_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d side_n dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la three_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v with_o gerhard_n a_o distinction_n be-between_a proposito_fw-la corrupt_a reason_n and_o renew_v or_o rectify_v reason_n or_o between_o natural_a reason_n argue_v in_o divine_a thing_n from_o natural_a and_o carnal_a principal_n sense_n experience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o reason_n captivate_v and_o subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10._o 4_o 5._o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a rule_n &_o stand_v to_o scriptural_a principal_n how_o opposite_a so_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a not_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o will_v be_v convince_v &_o satisfy_v with_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o scripture_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o divine_a four_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o consequence_n which_o aquìnas_n prima_fw-la part_n quaest_n 32._o art_n 1._o 2um_fw-la distinguish_v 1._o such_o as_o make_v a_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a poof_n or_o where_o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a as_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o reason_n be_v bring_v in_o natural_a science_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v ever_o of_o uniform_a swiftness_n not_o at_o one_o time_n slow_o and_o another_o time_n swift_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o agreablenesse_n or_o conveniency_n as_o in_o astrology_n say_v he_o thy_o reason_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o excentric_n or_o epicycle_n because_o by_o these_o be_v suppose_v the_o phoenomena_fw-la or_o appa_fw-la entia_fw-la sensibila_fw-la in_o the_o celestial_a motion_n may_v be_v salve_v which_o he_o think_v be_v no_o necessary_a proof_n because_o their_o phoenomena_fw-la may_v be_v salve_v another_o way_n and_o by_o make_v another_o supposition_n now_o the_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o necessary_a strong_a and_o certain_a and_o of_o these_o i_o here_o speak_v in_o this_o assertion_n other_o which_o be_v good_a consequence_n to_o prove_v a_o suitableness_n or_o agreablenes_n of_o this_o or_o that_o to_o scripture_n though_o another_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o or_o another_o place_n this_o latter_a sort_n be_v in_o diverse_a thing_n of_o very_a use_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o speak_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o have_v now_o explain_v the_o assertion_n i_o will_v next_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o sadducee_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o many_o think_v though_o some_o other_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o think_v so_o mat._n 22_o 31_o 3._o luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o again_o joh._n 10._o 34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v go_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o world_n thou_o plaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n prove_v by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n christ_n resurrection_n act_n 13._o 33_o 34._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n his_o god_n head_n be_v prove_v heb_n 1._o 6._o from_o these_o word_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o divine_a worship_n can_v be_v due_a and_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o argum_fw-la although_o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o other_o prelatical_a writer_n do_v hold_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o descend_v into_o all_o particularity_n with_o we_o as_o moses_n do_v with_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o less_o determine_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a thing_n leave_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o now_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o talmud_n we_o find_v there_o that_o the_o law_n num_fw-la 15._o 31._o concern_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o law_n and_o say_v the_o talmud_n if_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n praeter_fw-la istam_fw-la collectionem_fw-la amajori_fw-la aut_fw-la minori_fw-la istamve_fw-la à _fw-la pari_fw-la be_v notatur_fw-la illâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la est_fw-la exc._n
will_v return_v to_o the_o good_a old_a way_n the_o scripture_n way_n christ_n way_n the_o apostle_n way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o my_o soul_n the_o three_o point_n now_o remain_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inextricable_a difficulty_n darkness_n or_o mist_n in_o this_o mark_n the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v clear_o and_o safe_o assure_v their_o heart_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o object_n the_o brethren_n then_o to_o the_o act_n which_o be_v love_n touch_v the_o object_n let_v four_o thing_n be_v observe_v first_o this_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n now_o all_o who_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n those_o and_o none_o but_o those_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o sympathize_v with_o their_o suffering_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o felicity_n none_o but_o a_o saint_n can_v say_v in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a selfe-denying_a affection_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o theroof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n ps._n 137._o 5._o 6._o the_o apostle_n commend_v pray_v for_o all_o saint_n eph_n 6._o 18._o and_o love_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n col_fw-fr 1._o 4._o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o the_o saint_n know_v to_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a invisible_a church_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n that_o prayer_n and_o protestation_n psal._n 122._o 7_o 8._o when_o utter_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o a_o gracious_a renew_a heart_n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o this_o very_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o renew_a and_o gracious_a estate_n even_o as_o contrary_v wise_a they_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n that_o love_n and_o esteem_v man_n only_o for_o some_o earthly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n the_o rich_a the_o honourable_a the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n or_o for_o some_o particular_a humane_a relation_n parent_n wife_n child_n kindred_n friend_n benefactor_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a that_o we_o have_v a_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a saintship_n and_o regeneration_n of_o these_o particular_a person_n who_o we_o love_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o brethren_n and_o saint_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v once_o look_v upon_o and_o love_v some_o as_o saint_n who_o be_v no_o saint_n judas_n simon_n magus_n ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v god_n own_o prerogative_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o require_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saintship_n of_o other_o before_o we_o can_v say_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o strike_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o love_n but_o at_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n heavy_a yea_o unsupportable_a and_o the_o very_a evangelicall_n commandment_n of_o love_n to_o be_v most_o grievous_a yea_o impossible_a and_o if_o the_o antinomian_a objection_n hold_v good_a no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v perform_v acceptable_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n except_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_o perform_v when_o to_o my_o best_a knowledge_n and_o observation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a trial_n which_o one_o christian_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v of_o another_o they_o be_v saint_n who_o i_o love_v under_o that_o notion_n and_o that_o tiâ—…_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o acceptable_a pâ—…rformance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o i_o know_v infallible_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o like_a rule_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v from_o this_o mark_n i_o love_v the_o brethren_n although_o i_o can_v certain_o and_o infallible_o say_v these_o who_o i_o love_v be_v true_a saint_n for_o if_o i_o can_v be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o my_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n love_v one_o another_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o may_v i_o also_o be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n this_o proposition_n i_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o that_o proposition_n i_o have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n as_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o point_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o three_o answer_n 3._o particular_a or_o individual_a saint_n may_v be_v so_o far_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n and_o be_v so_o far_o discernible_a and_o visible_a as_o that_o our_o love_n to_o they_o under_o that_o notion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o so_o a_o comfortable_a mark_n or_o evidence_n to_o ourselves_o which_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o christ_n say_v math_n 10._o 41._o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o whoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n before_o verse_n 11._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o heb_n 6._o 20._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v these_o believe_a hebrew_n do_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n to_o who_o they_o minister_v yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o their_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n may_v much_o more_o be_v persuade_v of_o themselves_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n from_o this_o mark_n of_o love_n although_o they_o can_v not_o know_v infallible_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o they_o love_v as_o saint_n we_o may_v without_o either_o revelation_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o word_n give_v we_o for_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o other_o so_o far_o be_v persuade_v in_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v a_o saint_n a_o brother_n a_o sister_n one_o in_o christ_n as_o that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o person_n under_o that_o notion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n flow_v from_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o absurdity_n will_v also_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o at_o least_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o faith_n do_v not_o believer_n act_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o doubt_o when_o they_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o when_o they_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o when_o they_o pray_v one_o with_o another_o when_o they_o sympathize_v one_o with_o another_o if_o they_o do_v not_o act_v these_o thing_n in_o faith_n they_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o object_n to_o other_o